ready_a to_o restore_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o favour_n when_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v express_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o i_o grant_v it_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o repent_a sinner_n but_o before_o a_o man_n can_v build_v upon_o this_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o sincere_o repent_v now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v what_o no_o man_n can_v depend_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o all_o sinner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o chief_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heathen_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n provide_v they_o do_v sincere_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o part_n with_o they_o when_o the_o heathen_n come_v to_o baptism_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n demand_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o call_v they_o to_o holiness_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o christianity_n be_v decay_v that_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o be_v the_o duty_n at_o which_o the_o heathen_n begin_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n st._n paul_n vi._n paul_n heb._n vi._n place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n among_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v before_o baptism_n but_o now_o christian_n look_v upon_o repentance_n as_o the_o duty_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o end_v their_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o design_v to_o end_v where_o the_o heathen_n begin_v and_o to_o enter_v heaven_n at_o the_o same_o gate_n which_o admit_v pagan_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v say_v further_o that_o sometime_o man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n die_v to_o all_o appearance_n in_o very_o good_a disposition_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o see_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o those_o person_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n a_o sinner_n who_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o these_o last_o will_v not_o be_v his_o and_o what_o sure_a presage_v can_v there_o be_v of_o so_o tragical_a a_o death_n than_o the_o present_a hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o happen_v frequent_o as_o the_o objection_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o person_n who_o have_v live_v ill_o be_v well_o dispose_v when_o they_o die_v if_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v and_o effectual_a when_o it_o begin_v only_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n every_o body_n must_v own_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o lively_a and_o deep_a attend_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o with_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v give_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o few_o great_a sinner_n who_o express_v a_o lively_a compunction_n at_o their_o death_n or_o a_o sincere_a detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v reparation_n for_o it_o who_o practice_n restitution_n and_o edify_v all_o about_o they_o by_o discharge_v the_o other_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o we_o see_v such_o penitent_n beside_o the_o expression_n of_o devotion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v by_o die_a man_n be_v not_o always_o sincere_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a emotion_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n judgement_n must_v needs_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o and_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n by_o what_o he_o either_o say_v or_o do_v when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n or_o trouble_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o piety_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a christian_a end_n but_o there_o be_v often_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o it_o we_o need_v but_o observe_v what_o happen_v to_o some_o who_o have_v escape_v death_n or_o some_o eminent_a danger_n while_o the_o peril_n last_v who_o can_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o holy_a than_o they_o they_o show_v so_o much_o devotion_n and_o utter_v such_o discourse_n that_o all_o the_o standard_n by_o be_v edisy_v by_o they_o their_o tear_n their_o prayer_n their_o protestation_n of_o amendment_n in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a deportment_n have_v in_o all_o appearance_n so_o much_o of_o christian_a zeal_n in_o it_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n but_o be_v there_o many_o of_o these_o who_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n remember_v their_o promise_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a habit_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o calamity_n be_v past_a these_o be_v general_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o who_o recover_v and_o what_o effect_n then_o can_v it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o dye_n i_o confess_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o ill_a life_n for_o though_o man_n judgement_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a pernicious_a effect_n upon_o the_o live_n who_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o though_o he_o have_v live_v ill_o and_o while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o subject_a i_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o these_o dangerous_a opinion_n than_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n commend_v without_o discretion_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v frequent_o do_v especial_o in_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n mean-spirited_n and_o unworthy_a preacher_n who_o prostitute_v their_o tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o who_o condition_n shall_v rather_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v but_o if_o some_o remnant_n of_o shame_n restrain_v they_o from_o carry_v their_o flattery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o commend_v the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o panegyric_n they_o have_v undertake_v then_o they_o seek_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o praise_n in_o some_o sign_n of_o piety_n which_o those_o person_n give_v before_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o most_o atheistical_a discourse_n and_o the_o corrupte_v maxim_n of_o libertine_n be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o subtle_a a_o poison_n as_o such_o kind_n of_o eulogy_n deliver_v before_o man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o the_o convert_v thief_n who_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n be_v seldom_o forget_v but_o this_o instance_n be_v general_o very_o ill_o understand_v first_o it_o be_v suppose_v without_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o this_o thief_n repent_v only_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o sudden_a inspiration_n but_o
uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o a_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o controversy_n and_o different_a opinion_n the_o want_n of_o union_n be_v then_o a_o most_o considerable_a imperfection_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o controversy_n which_o produce_v and_o cherish_v it_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n the_o way_n to_o compass_v this_o will_v be_v to_o endeavour_v in_o good_a earnest_n the_o reform_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o order_n this_o great_a and_o noble_a design_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v pursue_v but_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o these_o contention_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o trifle_a amusement_n and_o find_v no_o relish_n in_o those_o dispute_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v only_o employ_v such_o person_n as_o be_v conceit_v with_o vain_a learning_n and_o narrow-spirited_n man_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o large_a and_o high_a view_v iv_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o order_n there_o we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o great_a defect_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n christian_n ought_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o and_o then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v beside_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n pay_v to_o it_o by_o all_o christian_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o most_o church_n have_v considerable_o depart_v from_o that_o ancient_a order_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o instance_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o fact_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n which_o obtain_v in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o caâ—n_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o antiquity_n or_o who_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la find_v what_o they_o please_v in_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v canonical_a as_o they_o be_v manage_v in_o many_o place_n arid_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v observe_v every_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o all_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o person_n to_o perform_v divine-service_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v that_o though_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o persecute_v yet_o it_o have_v its_o bishop_n its_o priest_n its_o catechist_n and_o its_o widow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v yet_o in_o several_a place_n that_o one_o single_a town_n maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o churchman_n who_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o insignificant_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o one_o single_a man_n do_v often_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nay_o sometime_o many_o church_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n this_o disorder_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a mean_n and_o fund_n to_o supply_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o church_n here_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_a function_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n but_o these_o two_o head_n be_v important_a i_o reserve_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o they_o for_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n we_o ought_v here_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o want_n of_o union_n and_o correspondence_n among_o church_n if_o they_o have_v more_o communication_n and_o intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o great_a advantage_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o right_o measure_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n that_o uniformity_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a both_o in_o worship_n and_o in_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n the_o church_n will_v appear_v then_o like_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n and_o like_o one_o body_n of_o which_o all_o the_o part_n shall_v maintain_v a_o relation_n to_o and_o a_o strict_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n when_o church_n have_v little_a or_o no_o intercourse_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o every_o one_o order_n its_o matter_n and_o custom_n the_o form_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o government_n within_o itself_o thus_o in_o many_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o regulate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o order_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o these_o defect_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o religious_a matter_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o respective_a country_n beside_o that_o antiquity_n be_v but_o little_o know_v and_o yet_o these_o defect_n contribute_v more_o than_o be_v common_o imagine_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o any_o society_n do_v most_o certain_o bring_v confusion_n and_o licentiousness_n into_o it_o v._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v but_o inquire_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o regulate_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o to_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v every_o where_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v adoration_n praise_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o end_n of_o public_a assembly_n i_o remark_n this_o particular_o because_o in_o many_o place_n devotion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n church_n be_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o auditory_n people_n fancy_n that_o sermon_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o meet_v for_o and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o principle_n function_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o preliminary_n or_o circumstance_n to_o a_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a notion_n because_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o make_v christian_n neglect_n divine_a service_n and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o render_v religion_n contemptible_a when_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o edify_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o happen_v but_o too_o often_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v amiss_o if_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o several_a church_n divine_a service_n be_v distinguish_v from_o sermon_n by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o person_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o another_o to_o hear_v sermon_n several_a reflection_n may_v be_v offer_v here_o concern_v the_o principal_a thing_n relate_v to_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o form_n of_o prayer_n liturgy_n the_o manner_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o sacred_a hymn_n it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n worth_a the_o examine_n whether_o we_o ought_v in_o christian_a church_n to_o use_v only_a psalm_n and_o canticle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o which_o though_o some_o be_v most_o edify_a and_o full_a of_o excellent_a expression_n of_o piety_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n very_o obscure_a to_o the_o people_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christian_a hymn_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n chief_o to_o celebrate_v the_o wonder_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a useful_a to_o nourish_v piety_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o primitve_n christian_n practise_v in_o their_o assembly_n will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v necessary_a to_o agree_v about_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n acpord_v to_o the_o
when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o to_o think_v that_o civil_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o regulate_v manner_n and_o to_o reclaim_v sinner_n be_v a_o conceit_n almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o proceed_v against_o robber_n or_o the_o other_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n let_v no_o man_n then_o confound_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v set_v asunder_o 6._o it_o be_v far_a say_v that_o these_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o discipline_n like_o those_o of_o moses_n which_o do_v no_o long_o bind_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n do_v st._n paul_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o case_n cor._n case_n 1_o cor._n i_o only_o give_v my_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v positive_o of_o the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v do_v he_o not_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o establish_v general_a law_n and_o maxim_n for_o all_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o appoint_v some_o rule_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n because_o those_o regulation_n be_v visible_o found_v upon_o particular_a reason_n which_o do_v no_o long_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o propose_v as_o general_a law_n but_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o discipline_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v take_v from_o order_n and_o edification_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n those_o reason_n do_v still_o subsist_v and_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a especial_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o repeat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sometime_o she_o be_v persecute_v and_o sometime_o she_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a but_o whatever_o state_n she_o may_v be_v in_o her_o nature_n do_v not_o alter_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n at_o least_o as_o to_o essential_a thing_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o in_o fact_n we_o see_v there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a custom_n and_o discipline_n as_o there_o be_v kingdom_n state_n province_n nay_o town_n and_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v extinct_a that_o man_n be_v now_o very_o corrupt_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n order_n be_v never_o more_o necessary_a than_o when_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n 9_o confusion_n 1_o tim._n i._n 9_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a discipline_n seem_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o century_n because_o then_o persecution_n keep_v corruption_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n vice_n and_o scandal_n do_v infallible_o multiply_v and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o good_a discipline_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v it_o consider_v the_o disposition_n man_n be_v now_o in_o i_o confess_v this_o design_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v order_n and_o suppress_v licentiousness_n must_v still_o encounter_v difficulty_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v compass_v if_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n do_v set_v about_o it_o with_o a_o zeal_n accompany_v with_o prudence_n and_o gentleness_n if_o they_o do_v careful_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n with_o equal_a vigour_n and_o respect_n they_o will_v carry_v the_o point_n at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a disposition_n than_o the_o heathen_n be_v in_o before_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o have_v piety_n and_o zeal_n if_o then_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a can_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v we_o despair_v of_o subject_v christian_n to_o it_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o church_n where_o discipline_n be_v observe_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o where_o excommunication_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o design_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a god_n will_v never_o have_v commandded_a it_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v with_o great_a force_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o weight_n in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o discipline_n will_v bring_v tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o govern_v it_o will_v then_o assume_v too_o much_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o fear_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o first_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o principle_n that_o discipline_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o pastor_n shall_v become_v tyrant_n will_v not_o this_o reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v establish_v a_o dangerous_a order_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v tyranny_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n every_o christian_a will_v abhor_v this_o consequence_n and_o yet_o it_o result_v natural_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v discipline_n for_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n beside_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v we_o thus_o argue_v against_o it_o without_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n but_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v this_o they_o fancy_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o her_o governor_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v pay_v or_o yield_v to_o christ_n who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v despoil_v of_o it_o without_o sacrilege_n here_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o they_o talk_v of_o tyranny_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n to_o oppose_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o debar_v the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o objection_n nothing_o can_v be_v fear_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n either_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n or_o some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a power_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v it_o since_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o express_o recommend_v discipline_n to_o pastor_n forbid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assume_v a_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n provide_v discipline_n be_v use_v only_o in_o those_o case_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n 14._o christian_n 1_o pet._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la i._n 14._o nothing_o like_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o it_o the_o discipline_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v groundless_a as_o to_o those_o case_n which_o concern_v manner_n injustice_n can_v hardly_o be_v commit_v about_o they_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o secret_a and_o
be_v much_o advance_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o take_v in_o its_o cause_n and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o principle_n and_o abuse_n continue_v among_o christian_n as_o be_v and_o will_v always_o be_v obstacle_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v thorough_o handle_v by_o any_o author_n at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v of_o of_o those_o who_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o book_n some_o have_v confine_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n pure_o moral_a and_o other_o to_o theological_a reflection_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o vogue_n or_o upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n but_o they_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v essential_a no_o doubt_n because_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o treat_v this_o subject_a purposely_o or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o wish_v for_o a_o long_a while_n that_o among_o so_o many_o able_a man_n who_o write_v about_o religion_n some_o may_v undertake_v so_o important_a a_o subject_n so_o they_o have_v determine_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o essay_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n hope_v that_o other_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o imperfect_o hint_v at_o but_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v expect_v that_o in_o it_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n i_o form_v to_o myself_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v foresee_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v i_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o wonder_n if_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v nor_o of_o that_o inclination_n to_o vice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o corruption_n yet_o certain_o this_o corruption_n will_v be_v much_o less_o if_o christian_n do_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o source_n which_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v that_o vicious_a propensity_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v corruption_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a neither_o do_v i_o design_n to_o write_v a_o moral_a treatise_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v trace_v out_o all_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o examine_v i_o therefore_o apply_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o i_o manage_v the_o the_o matter_n thus_o i_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o two_o part_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o shall_v call_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n particular_a or_o internal_a because_o they_o be_v within_o we_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o live_v ill_a those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o general_a i_o name_v external_n because_o they_o proceed_v rather_o from_o certain_a outward_a circumstance_n and_o from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o cause_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o ill_a disposition_n in_o which_o most_o christian_n be_v and_o which_o hinder_v their_o apply_v themselves_o to_o piety_n and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v observe_v nine_o i._o ignorance_n ii_o prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a notion_n concern_v religion_n iii_o some_o opinion_n and_o and_o maxim_n which_o be_v use_v to_o authorize_v corruption_n iv_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n v._o a_o false_a modesty_n vi_o the_o delay_v repentance_n vii_o man_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viii_o worldly_n business_n ix_o man_n particular_a calling_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v these_o seven_o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n ii_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n iii_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o clergy_n iv_o the_o defect_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n v._o education_n vi_o example_n and_o custom_n vii_o book_n i_o declare_v here_o that_o in_o discourse_v upon_o these_o source_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o tax_v all_o christian_n without_o exception_n so_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o prejudices_fw-la common_o receive_v know_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v except_v and_o when_o i_o observe_v certain_a defect_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n in_o discipline_n in_o clergyman_n or_o in_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o suppose_v those_o fault_n obtain_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o in_o short_a whoever_o shall_v apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o church_n will_v certain_o mistake_v my_o design_n and_o now_o i_o must_v desire_v those_o who_o may_v chance_v to_o see_v this_o book_n to_o examine_v serious_o what_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v in_o it_o no_o lover_n of_o truth_n or_o religion_n can_v refuse_v his_o attention_n to_o a_o subject_a of_o this_o nature_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o welcome_a to_o churchman_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o function_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o corruption_n and_o to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v i_o hearty_o implore_v his_o blessing_n upon_o this_o work_n who_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n with_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n i_o publish_v it_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o christian_o part_n i._o cause_n i._o ignorance_n when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o overruns_a the_o christian_a world_n the_o first_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n be_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o our_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n we_o can_v never_o love_v a_o thing_n or_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o when_o it_o be_v but_o imperfect_o know_v to_o we_o suppose_v then_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a or_o very_o little_a instruct_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o want_v instruction_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o corruption_n proceed_v sometime_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n frequent_o act_n against_o their_o knowledge_n but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v say_v that_o if_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o that_o wherever_o a_o extraordinary_a corruption_n be_v visible_a there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o christian_a religion_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o disorder_n wherein_o the_o heathen_n live_v before_o their_o conversion_n they_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o mind_n eph._n iu._n 18._o the_o gentile_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rescue_v it_o from_o corruption_n be_v to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o christian_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o so_o gross_a a_o ignorance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o they_o
incline_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n plate_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o piety_n or_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o some_o time_n very_o favourable_a to_o piety_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o be_v then_o neither_o so_o effectual_a nor_o so_o frequent_a the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n oblige_v i_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o and_o whether_o this_o corruption_n which_o dishonour_v christianity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o can_v succeed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n nor_o pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n without_o run_v back_o to_o its_o first_o origin_n and_o nature_n and_o without_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o age_n which_o be_v elapse_v since_o its_o first_o establishment_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o history_n be_v here_o of_o great_a use_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o history_n show_v we_o the_o different_a state_n through_o which_o it_o have_v pass_v when_o we_o examine_v religion_n by_o these_o two_o rule_n we_o perceive_v that_o it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o sir_n place_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v that_o chistianity_n still_o subsist_v in_o all_o its_o beauty_n for_o neither_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v have_v be_v able_a to_o tarnish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o brightness_n of_o those_o native_a and_o lively_a colour_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n religion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o four_o principal_a character_n in_o the_o â—dea_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o be_v truth_n holiness_n union_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a character_n of_o this_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v what_o distinguish_v christianity_n from_o false_a religion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o long_o than_o while_o she_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o 2._o the_o sacred_a writer_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n altogether_o holy_a they_o name_v she_o ii_o she_o eph._n v._o 27._o pet_n ii_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o glorious_a spouse_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n they_o call_v she_o xii_o she_o heb._n xii_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o give_v to_o christian_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o king_n priest_n saint_n elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o new_a man_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vice_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n temperance_n justice_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o union_n and_o love_n be_v the_o three_o character_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o many_o church_n but_o of_o one_o of_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v buâ—_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v above_o all_o thing_n union_n and_o charity_n and_o they_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o maintain_v these_o and_o to_o make_v they_o flourish_v among_o christian_n 4._o as_o holiness_n and_o union_n can_v be_v preserve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o well_o regulate_v society_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a manner_n and_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n many_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v there_o several_a regulation_n concern_v the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o their_o office_n the_o scripture_n do_v beside_o appoint_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o relation_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a alms._n it_o prescribe_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n prayer_n fast_v sacrament_n preach_v and_o some_o other_o head_n all_o these_o law_n be_v design_v to_o establish_v order_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o banish_v confusion_n and_o scandal_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o order_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a since_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o law_n about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o show_v that_o most_o christian_a society_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a state_n through_o which_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v from_o her_o infancy_n to_o this_o time_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o follow_v but_o yet_o must_v take_v heed_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o form_v to_o ourselves_o too_o advantageous_a a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v then_o in_o its_o utmost_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n in_o her_o beginning_n do_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n these_o man_n embrace_v christianity_n do_v not_o so_o entire_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o custom_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o judaisme_n and_o even_o of_o gentilism_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v stain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o moral_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o obstacle_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o regulate_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v imperfection_n and_o defect_n apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o observe_v this_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a apprehension_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v beside_o obviate_v a_o unhappy_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o present_a corruption_n from_o what_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v disorder_n and_o scandal_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v in_o paganism_n and_o who_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o more_o holy_a and_o pure_a than_o she_o have_v be_v since_o or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v contest_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o sacred_a and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n bear_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n besidesall_n this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o considereation_n which_o prove_v that_o corrupton_n can_v not_o be_v then_o so_o great_a or_o so_o
practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fast_v being_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a age_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o in_o some_o place_n this_o duty_n shall_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o date_n for_o as_o to_o solemn_a fast_n which_o be_v celebrate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o seldom_o enough_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o fast_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v act_n of_o public_a humiliation_n design_v for_o time_n of_o calamity_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o frequent_a because_o custom_n be_v apt_a to_o lessen_v their_o effect_n but_o i_o mean_v those_o fast_n which_o be_v help_n to_o devotition_n and_o holiness_n and_o mean_n to_o mortify_v the_o body_n and_o to_o dispose_v man_n to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n will_v be_v another_o very_a necessary_a establishment_n it_o will_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v render_v religion_n venerable_a and_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v inevitable_a when_o rite_n and_o practice_n quite_o different_a nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v observe_v in_o several_a church_n last_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v perform_v every_o where_o in_o a_o orderly_a grave_n and_o decent_a manner_n the_o exterior_a of_o religion_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n than_o we_o imagine_v upon_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o save_v a_o express_a law_n 40._o law_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 40._o which_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n indeed_o pageantry_n and_o pomp_n the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n and_o whatever_o savour_v of_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o simplicity_n than_o to_o clog_n religion_n with_o too_o many_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o church_n with_o relation_n for_o instance_n to_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o public_a assembly_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o who_o officiate_n we_o may_v find_v there_o several_a thing_n to_o be_v rectify_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o take_v this_o into_o consideration_n for_o the_o want_n of_o gravity_n and_o decency_n and_o a_o dry_a and_o careless_a perform_v of_o public_a worship_n render_v religion_n despicable_a and_o make_v the_o people_n who_o common_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o their_o outside_n to_o entertain_v a_o mean_a notion_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o produce_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n ill_a manner_n vi_o this_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v another_o fault_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v the_o heathen_a religion_n as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v do_v attract_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o infidel_n certain_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n deserve_v all_o the_o veneration_n and_o respect_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v fall_v of_o late_a into_o a_o very_a great_a outward_a meanness_n man_n be_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o look_v with_o indifference_n and_o with_o haughtiness_n and_o scorn_n upon_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o religion_n this_o appear_v especial_o in_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o clergy_n though_o the_o scripture_n represent_v their_o office_n as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a employment_n though_o it_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o 13._o to_o heb._n xiii_o 27._o 1_o thess_n v._o 13._o honour_n love_n and_o reverence_n those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v general_o but_o little_o honour_v and_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v it_o be_v most_o depress_a and_o abase_v in_o those_o church_n which_o otherwise_o profess_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n than_o other_o christian_a society_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o church_n in_o general_a but_o whoever_o see_v what_o be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o strip_v the_o clergy_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v they_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o low_a and_o contemptible_a foot_n their_o character_n be_v become_v abject_a if_o not_o odious_a and_o it_o become_v so_o more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n that_o which_o make_v it_o more_o despicable_a be_v the_o poverty_n which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o their_o character_n be_v become_v vile_a because_o they_o support_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o despise_v they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o if_o under_o pretence_n of_o person_n be_v unworthy_a or_o of_o some_o abuse_n in_o office_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o despise_v the_o profession_n themselves_o will_v not_o even_o magistracy_n be_v often_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o employment_n may_v we_o not_o say_v beside_o that_o churchman_n do_v not_o well_o maintain_v their_o character_n because_o they_o be_v despise_v a_o office_n which_o be_v slight_v will_v never_o be_v well_o discharge_v it_o be_v seldom_o that_o great_a worth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o post_n which_o be_v little_o honour_v or_o rather_o much_o despise_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o contempt_n be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o last_o century_n persecution_n poverty_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v at_o first_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o good_a order_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n do_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o churchman_n but_o the_o care_n of_o make_v sermon_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o bare_a preacher_n a_o character_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o create_v respect_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o more_o large_o by_o and_o by_o this_o abasement_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o visible_a cause_n of_o corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o sacred_a thing_n be_v disregard_v impiety_n must_v needs_o prevail_v especial_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v despise_v than_o religion_n can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n upon_o man_n mind_n the_o master_n can_v be_v honour_v when_o his_o servant_n be_v slight_v man_n who_o be_v without_o authority_n can_v contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o a_o abject_a person_n who_o be_v neither_o belove_v nor_o esteem_v can_v never_o be_v receive_v with_o submission_n the_o contempt_n of_o pastor_n draw_v of_o necessity_n after_o it_o the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o other_o sacred_a function_n the_o poverty_n of_o churchman_n be_v not_o much_o less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o immense_a and_o excessive_a riches_n which_o do_v former_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v predominant_a and_o profess_v by_o person_n of_o quality_n poverty_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o even_o to_o great_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v live_v with_o some_o credit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o poverty_n disable_v they_o from_o exercise_v
hospitality_n from_o mind_v their_o function_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o from_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o authority_n and_o zeal_n it_o force_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o several_a mean_a or_o unlawful_a method_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o their_o employment_n from_o thence_o proceed_v likewise_o the_o want_n of_o able_a minister_n a_o great_a many_o person_n who_o may_v have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n qualification_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n take_v a_o disgust_n at_o that_o profession_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o contempt_n or_o poverty_n as_o long_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o state_n religion_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o corruption_n will_v still_o be_v in_o vogue_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o remove_v this_o cause_n of_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v to_o detest_v it_o the_o re-establish_a of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o prince_n arid_a churchman_n shall_v act_v in_o conjunction_n but_o there_o be_v few_o christian_a prince_n who_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o divine_n have_v quite_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o dispute_v with_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n knowledge_n or_o resolution_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o honesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o soul_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n few_o writer_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o speak_v so_o impartial_o as_o the_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n have_v do_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o volume_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o person_n that_o all_o will_v be_v ruin_v if_o the_o least_o alteration_n be_v make_v some_o of_o those_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v now_o become_v inviolable_a custom_n and_o law_n every_o body_n fancy_v true_a and_o pure_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v in_o his_o country_n or_o in_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v alter_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o prejudices_fw-la we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o see_v christianity_n restore_v to_o a_o entire_a purity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o christian_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o last_o and_o that_o divine_n will_v grow_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mind_v these_o thing_n the_o main_a point_n here_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o to_o consider_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o original_a our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o marriage_n he_o tell_v we_o xix_o place_v =_o foot_n n_o =_o *_o mat._n xix_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o maxim_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n shall_v always_o have_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o shall_v still_o appeal_v to_o it_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v run_v up_o to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n back_o into_o the_o natural_a and_o primitive_a channel_n cause_n ii_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n in_o general_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n the_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a imperfection_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_n but_o because_o some_o man_n have_v pretend_v that_o discipline_n such_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o arbitrary_a institution_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o may_v be_v dangerous_a i_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o say_v something_o here_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o right_a to_o establish_v a_o order_n to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o security_n and_o preservation_n when_o several_a man_n or_o people_n unite_z to_z form_n a_o body_n they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o regulation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n may_v be_v tie_v and_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o these_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o clash_v with_o other_o law_n already_o establish_v nor_o with_o just_a and_o acknowledge_v right_n i_o think_v this_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o society_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o appoint_v a_o discipline_n to_o which_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v he_o subject_v provide_v that_o discipline_n do_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n prejudice_v public_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o way_n contradict_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o discipline_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o do_v rather_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a ii_o but_o further_o discipline_n be_v a_o order_n which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o shall_v recite_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o 1._o in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o read_v these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o enact_v here_o a_o new_a law_n and_o that_o a_o order_n like_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v be_v already_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o as_o upon_o many_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o those_o custom_n be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o his_o view_n and_o purpose_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n they_o do_v form_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n and_o upon_o the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o place_n i_o have_v now_o quote_v our_o saviour_n approve_v the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o be_v give_v here_o a_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o proper_o speak_v of_o private_a difference_n but_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o apply_v to_o
be_v betray_v into_o the_o speak_a or_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n either_o through_o some_o prejudice_n or_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n but_o after_o all_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v strict_o take_v and_o set_v out_o in_o their_o true_a colour_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a rash_a scandalous_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v most_o dismal_a effect_n especial_o be_v assert_v by_o divine_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v charitable_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o author_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v disparage_v morality_n and_o insinuate_v that_o the_o press_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n do_v themselves_o publish_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n can_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o vehement_o press_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o inâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n 7._o mount_n mat._n 5.6_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o â—â—ge_v in_o their_o epistle_n 3.8_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 5_o â—_o john_n 3.8_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o the_o character_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o without_o which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 12.14_o we_o mat._n 7.21_o heb._n 12.14_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o much_o strike_v at_o and_o injure_v as_o piety_n itself_o it_o give_v one_o a_o indignation_n to_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o defend_v virtue_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v yield_v up_o to_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n heretic_n be_v strong_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o morality_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o it_o do_v base_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o heresy_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v write_v upon_o morality_n with_o good_a success_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o token_n of_o their_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o they_o be_v orthodox_n some_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v recommend_v morality_n as_o much_o and_o better_a than_o the_o heretic_n because_o they_o have_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o motive_n which_o pure_a doctrine_n afford_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o have_v always_o be_v heretic_n who_o do_v subvert_v and_o ruin_v morality_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2d_o to_o timothy_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v then_o very_a unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o agree_v to_o all_o heretic_n nor_o to_o heretic_n alone_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o charge_v those_o who_o speak_v so_o injurious_o of_o morality_n with_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n which_o come_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n reject_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o morality_n yet_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o too_o easy_a a_o notion_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o that_o neglect_n of_o piety_n they_o live_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n be_v easy_a be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a 5.3_o main_a 1_o jâ—hn_n 5.3_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 11.30_o grievous_a mat._n 11.30_o and_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o to_o work_v out_o one_o salvation_n but_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o imagine_v too_o great_a a_o easiness_n in_o this_o and_o in_o not_o consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o notion_n in_o this_o matter_n come_v up_o to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o aim_v at_o few_o understand_v to_o what_o degree_n the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n what_o sort_n of_o justice_n equity_n honesty_n disinterestedness_n purity_n or_o charity_n become_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n instead_o of_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o high_a and_o sublime_a pitch_n of_o morality_n which_o the_o gospel_n demand_v and_o instead_o of_o be_v act_v by_o noble_a view_n and_o design_n worthy_a of_o christianity_n man_n common_o take_v up_o with_o mean_a and_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n a_o very_a extraordinary_a and_o elevate_a virtue_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a villain_n or_o a_o profligate_n wretch_n and_o if_o he_o observe_v some_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n thus_o holiness_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o little_a and_o yet_o that_o little_a be_v often_o neglect_v for_o man_n never_o go_v so_o far_o in_o practice_n as_o they_o do_v in_o speculation_n they_o always_o do_v less_o than_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o that_o their_o action_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o form_n of_o their_o duty_n 6._o what_o judgement_n then_o be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o christian_n now_o a-days_o though_o they_o shall_v act_n suitable_o to_o their_o notion_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n yet_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o very_o indifferent_o because_o that_o notion_n be_v but_o low_a and_o defective_a but_o yet_o as_o mean_v and_o imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o they_o frequent_o allow_v themselves_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o though_o they_o violate_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o easy_a rule_n of_o virtue_n yet_o they_o fancy_v those_o to_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a and_o which_o will_v however_o be_v forgive_v at_o this_o rate_n corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a but_o as_o man_n often_o form_n to_o themselves_o too_o easy_a a_o notion_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o have_v sometime_o too_o severe_a a_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a to_o remark_n and_o confute_v this_o prejudice_n the_o general_a depravation_n of_o manner_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o notion_n which_o prevail_v at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o rigid_a one_o and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o too_o austere_a a_o devotion_n or_o morality_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_a enough_o for_o man_n to_o run_v into_o this_o other_o extreme_a and_o such_o a_o excessive_a severity_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o though_o many_o frame_n to_o themselves_o too_o hard_o and_o rigid_a a_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o â—â—ey_n leave_v those_o maxim_n to_o the_o devout_a use_v they_o imagine_v that_o so_o much_o piety_n be_v â—ot_n necessary_a so_o that_o they_o fashion_n to_o themselves_o a_o commodious_a religion_n and_o â—â—ch_a a_o morality_n as_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v troublesome_a or_o difficult_a in_o it_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v â—pon_o piety_n as_o a_o austere_a thing_n they_o conâ—â—ive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d debar_v man_n of_o all_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o â—roduces_v nothing_o but_o sadness_n and_o melancholy_a and_o they_o be_v beside_o possess_v â—ith_n this_o error_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v sleasie_a and_o difficult_a or_o even_o impossible_a â—ut_fw-la why_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o piety_n with_o so_o â—uch_o prepossession_n and_o injustice_n this_o procee_v from_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v their_o carnal_a disposition_n they_o be_v incapable_a of_o relish_v any_o other_o pleasure_n but_o those_o of_o the_o
which_o distinguish_v we_o from_o brute_n and_o a_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o ought_v then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o be_v man_n and_o by_o consequence_n mortal_a we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o know_v this_o we_o must_v either_o think_v of_o another_o life_n or_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o follow_v their_o instinct_n while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o die_v never_o to_o live_v again_o we_o be_v man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o independent_a we_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o master_n and_o as_o we_o be_v endue_v beside_o with_o understanding_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o action_n before_o his_o tribunal_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o live_v like_o a_o creature_n that_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o it_o condemn_v corruption_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a men._n this_o be_v very_o true_a our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o have_v beside_o a_o strong_a bias_n to_o evil_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o weak_a man_n he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o that_o state_n of_o imperfection_n we_o be_v in_o beside_o this_o excuse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o become_v christian_n to_o say_v we_o be_v weak_a man_n be_v to_o show_v we_o have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o we_o be_v christian_n too_o and_o this_o quality_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n it_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n why_o do_v we_o then_o forget_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n through_o jesus_n christ_n why_o will_v we_o still_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o know_v he_o give_v they_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admirable_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v angel_n god_n will_v give_v we_o quite_o other_o law_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o one_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n without_o be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n let_v we_o then_o no_o long_o pretend_v that_o because_o we_o be_v man_n we_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o observe_v the_o duty_n which_o religion_n prescribe_v thâ—â—_n excuse_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n iâ—_n be_v false_a since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o that_o it_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o those_o many_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n who_o practise_v the_o most_o 5.17_o most_o jam._n 5.17_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o piety_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o the_o 12.1_o the_o heb._n 12.1_o sacred_a writer_n observe_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmitte_v with_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o have_v not_o those_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v 2._o it_o be_v often_o allege_a as_o a_o excuse_n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o fault_n this_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o some_o pretend_v with_o that_o say_n to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n excuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n perfect_a be_v very_o true_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o altogether_o false_a in_o another_o no_o man_n certain_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n or_o as_o it_o import_v a_o full_a and_o accomplish_a perfection_n free_a from_o all_o defect_n such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n commence_v or_o begin_v of_o which_o a_o man_n redeem_a and_o sanctify_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v capable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5.23_o we_o mat._n 5.48_o phil._n 1.10_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o to_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o 5.9_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.9_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v 11.21_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 11.21_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o those_o perfect_a man_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o vicious_a habit_n who_o sincere_o and_o honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o practice_v 〈…〉_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o delight_n whoever_o be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o state_n have_v attain_v thaâ—_n perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o he_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o humane_a nature_n and_o never_o total_o to_o be_v root_v out_o before_o he_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o be_v so_o in_o the_o second_o and_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o corrupt_a man_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n or_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o shift_v the_o question_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a sense_n upon_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n to_o which_o he_o call_v we_o we_o may_v apply_v very_o near_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o that_o other_o excuse_v that_o every_o body_n have_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v fault_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v piety_n and_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v not_o to_o impute_v such_o fault_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n â—s_v free_a from_o fault_n but_o there_o be_v another_o â—ort_n of_o fault_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v bare_a fault_n or_o defect_n those_o be_v the_o vice_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n the_o great_a the_o reign_v the_o habitual_a or_o deliberate_a sin_n true_a christian_n be_v free_a from_o such_o fault_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n if_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o fault_n be_v not_o thus_o explain_v we_o must_v speak_v no_o long_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o acquit_v every_o body_n if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o swear_v if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a passionate_a or_o false_a if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v but_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o fault_n and_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a such_o language_n from_o a_o man_n full_a of_o vicious_a habit_n be_v unsufferable_a what_o dismal_a consequence_n will_v not_o libertine_n draw_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o with_o those_o restriction_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o comfort_v good_a man_n but_o it_o will_v never_o excuse_v those_o who_o be_v vicious_a 3._o
namely_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v now_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v know_v all_o the_o apostle_n will_v unanimous_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n produce_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o it_o discover_v itself_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n they_o assign_v good_a work_n as_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o distinguish_v a_o save_n from_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n by_o that_o very_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n it_o do_v likewise_o require_v good_a work_n since_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o work_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o fancy_n that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a without_o work_n be_v evident_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n still_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o two_o mistake_v which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v faith_n from_o work_n they_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o work_n and_o which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o a_o corrupt_a man_n will_v say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o good_a work_n but_o however_o i_o have_v faith_n those_o who_o speak_v thus_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o work_n but_o st._n james_n have_v direct_o confute_v this_o imagination_n ii_o imagination_n jam._n ii_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a be_v alone_o who_o can_v after_o this_o separate_a save_a faith_n from_o good_a work_n can_v we_o separate_v that_o from_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v strange_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n when_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v thing_n so_o plain_a and_o questionable_a the_o second_o illusion_n be_v that_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o confidence_n alone_o and_o many_o define_v it_o by_o that_o they_o fancy_n that_o to_o have_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n and_o tranquillity_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a faith_n be_v attend_v with_o confidence_n but_o confidence_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o faith_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n countenance_n that_o notion_n which_o place_n the_o essence_n of_o faith_n in_o confidence_n alone_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o in_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o the_o resolve_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o act_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a conceit_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n head_n if_o this_o notion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o in_o order_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o before_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v that_o whoever_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o confide_v in_o god_n needs_o do_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o that_o than_o actual_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thought_n which_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o a_o strong_a fancy_n before_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n before_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v only_o because_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n he_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o live_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n far_o from_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o inevitable_a ruin_n what_o claim_n or_o title_n than_o can_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n have_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o confidence_n can_v he_o repose_v in_o god_n promise_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a none_o at_o all_o except_o we_o suppose_v in_o god_n a_o general_a decree_n to_o save_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o these_o consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o alarm_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n for_o they_o will_v alarm_n none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a piety_n and_o as_o to_o other_o we_o do_v they_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n when_o we_o awaken_v and_o terrify_v they_o out_o of_o that_o false_a quiet_a into_o which_o a_o groundless_a confidence_n have_v betray_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o teach_v that_o confidence_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n to_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o we_o may_v alarm_n some_o good_a man_n who_o either_o through_o melancholy_n or_o want_n of_o instruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o confidence_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o it_o have_v certain_o happen_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n be_v fall_v into_o black_a thought_n and_o sad_a scruple_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n despond_v because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v confidence_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o from_o all_o these_o reflection_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o faith_n never_o ought_v nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o ap_o themselves_o to_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o st._n paulâ—hen_o â—hen_z oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n and_o why_o he_o exclude_v work_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n â—ins_v at_o two_o thing_n by_o this_o his_o design_n â—s_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n â—ut_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o prove_v with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n â—o_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o say_v â—hat_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a under_o â—he_n covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o expression_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o leave_v the_o least_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o reâ—eject_v the_o meritoriousness_n of_o good_a work_n â—s_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o necessity_n be_v â—nother_n but_o 2_o because_o it_o may_v be_v obâ—ected_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v entire_o exclude_v work_n and_o that_o he_o use_v expression_n which_o imply_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o man_n salvation_n either_o as_o cause_n or_o condition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n therefore_o i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o especial_o to_o circumcision_n there_o be_v many_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n who_o assert_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o legal_a ordinance_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v a_o jerusalem_n and_o determine_v xv._o determine_v acts._n xv._o that_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o on_o they_o the_o same_o conroverly_n be_v handle_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o
give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n why_o have_v not_o than_o difference_n be_v observe_v which_o st_n paul_n make_v about_o work_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o call_v they_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o bare_o work_v but_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v he_o call_v they_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v real_o good_a holy_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o this_o title_n of_o good_a work_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n good_a work_n in_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o bare_o work_v or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v such_o great_a â—ains_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v 3.27_o make_v rom._n 3.27_o st._n paul_n agree_v with_o st._n james_n 11.16_o james_n galat._n 11.16_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 11.24_o law_n jam._n 11.24_o and_o st._n james_n â—hat_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n â—nly_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n both_o follow_v one_o hypothesis_n and_o argue_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n st._n paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n â—â—ffrms_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a provide_v it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n be_v â—nd_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n st._n james_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v that_o faith_n do_v â—ave_n without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v â—ntirely_o ruin_v our_o saviour_n moral_n deâ—lares_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o st._n paul_n but_o instead_o of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o apostle_n some_o people_n find_v here_o great_a difficulty_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v st._n james_n with_o st._n paul_n but_o they_o rather_o refute_v st._n james_n by_o st._n paul_n st._n james_n be_v expound_v with_o great_a caution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o by_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o proposition_n be_v soften_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a it_o be_v excuse_v rather_o than_o explain_v but_o as_o for_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justfiy_v without_o work_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n so_o that_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o nothing_o to_o good_a work_n nay_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o good_a work_n and_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n be_v bring_v out_o against_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o work_n it_o be_v true_a say_v some_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o manshall_n see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o write_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v man_n raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o this_o be_v to_o attack_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o itself_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o self-contradiction_n for_o in_o short_a if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o too_o since_o the_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o be_v save_v now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o holiness_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 21.14_o we_o heb._n 21.14_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2._o a_o great_a many_o people_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v some_o mistake_a place_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o particular_o this_o 6._o this_o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v work_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v only_a faith_n the_o law_n do_v threaten_v but_o the_o gospel_n speak_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n so_o that_o to_o require_v work_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o this_o reason_n but_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v very_o little_o understand_v either_o what_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o wherein_o these_o two_o dispensation_n differ_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o severity_n it_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o man_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v man_n which_o grace_n have_v the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n great_a many_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o burdensome_a and_o painful_a but_o which_o beside_o have_v no_o intrinsical_a holiness_n in_o they_o and_o those_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v under_o a_o curse_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o time_n of_o severity_n and_o malediction_n in_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o all_o the_o while_n that_o oeconomy_n do_v subsist_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o several_a regard_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o if_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a this_o inference_n will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o transform_v religion_n into_o libertinism_n iâ—_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o work_n why_o shall_v the_o gospel_n prescribe_v work_n and_o the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v except_v only_o the_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v this_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o a_o holiness_n which_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o enforce_v this_o obligation_n with_o more_o terrible_a threaten_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o repentance_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n with_o these_o word_n 4.4_o word_n mat._n 3.2_o and_o 4.4_o repent_v you_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 11.17_o manner_n act_n 11.17_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v past_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o fear_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o sin_n trouble_v you_o for_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o 5.6.7_o our_o mat._n 5.6.7_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o that_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o natural_a intention_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n justice_n and_o godliness_n must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v alter_v that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v holiness_n so_o much_o now_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o of_o that_o sin_n be_v become_v less_o odious_a to_o he_o since_o it_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n what_o be_v christian_n then_o a_o lawless_a people_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n under_o 8.2_o under_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v st._n paul_n himself_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o respect_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n he_o say_v this_o precise_o to_o show_v that_o
we_o ought_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 17.18_o word_n rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17.18_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v on_o the_o contrary_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominon_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n we_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o see_v how_o he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o pretence_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v taâ—â—_n notice_n of_o two_o error_n which_o be_v pretty_a common_a the_o first_o be_v the_o applying_z to_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o convert_v jew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christian_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o this_o a_o great_a many_o opposition_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o exhortation_n and_o opposition_n so_o very_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n who_o never_o be_v jew_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_n above_o jew_n for_o after_o all_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o people_n who_o never_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o convert_v jew_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v former_o pagan_n it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o tell_v they_o 4.17_o they_o thess_n 1.9_o ephes_n 11.12_o &_o 4.17_o you_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o live_v no_o long_o like_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o distinction_n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n people_n fancy_n that_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o rigour_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o to_o man_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o threaten_v and_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o sinner_n it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o rigour_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o its_o curse_n and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a punishment_n of_o another_o life_n in_o much_o clear_a and_o strong_a expression_n than_o the_o law_n do_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v faith_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o libertine_n do_v likewise_o abuse_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 5._o the_o gal._n 5._o galatian_n concern_v christian_a liberty_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n and_o protest_v that_o christ_n prosit_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o man_n may_v see_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o view_n or_o design_n but_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o v._o chapter_n we_o find_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v decisive_a in_o this_o matter_n 1._o st._n paul_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o circumcision_n v._n circumcision_n gal._n v._n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n 13._o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o yond_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a with_o what_o circumspection_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v himself_o leave_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o favour_v licentiousness_n after_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n he_o add_v immediate_o only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o flesh_n produce_v and_o which_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o these_o remarkable_a word_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a it_o matter_n not_o so_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 16._o commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o all_o who_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n be_v there_o anything_o plain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o how_o clear_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v christian_a liberty_n be_v allege_v to_o set_v man_n free_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v god_n s_o commandment_n all_o that_o st._n paul_n fay_v against_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o a_o enormous_a blasphemy_n turn_v against_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o odious_a or_o profane_a be_v imagine_v than_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n 4._o those_o who_o plead_v on_o the_o side_n of_o corruption_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n against_o what_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o holiness_n this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n 16._o solomon_n ephes_n vii_o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a and_o what_o inference_n do_v they_o riot_n draw_v from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o holiness_n or_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n mediocrity_n be_v best_a one_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o such_o sentiment_n must_v needs_o introduce_v licentiousness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o conceit_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n i_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o
that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v these_o exhortation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o the_o promise_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v frequent_o also_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o favour_v corruption_n and_o security_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n be_v interpret_v by_o vicious_a man_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v man_n a_o licence_n to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o instance_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o zacheus_n and_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v often_o allege_v as_o likewise_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o labourer_n and_o from_o these_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o saviour_n declaration_n 11.13_o declaration_n mat._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a but_o if_o those_o who_o quote_v these_o instance_n do_v narrow_o examine_v they_o they_o will_v read_v in_o they_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o first_o all_o these_o sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n express_v the_o most_o lively_a sorrow_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o detest_v his_o former_a excess_n zacheus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a man_n restore_v fourfold_a from_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o god_n never_o reject_v return_v sinner_n but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n in_o all_o these_o parable_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o inform_v man_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o especial_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n understand_v that_o for_o all_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n the_o heathen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n covenaâ—_n and_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o actual_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o heathen_n who_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o instance_n and_o parable_n then_o represent_v the_o stare_v man_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o remember_v too_o often_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christâ—_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v examine_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o common_o abuse_v by_o the_o libertine_n if_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v serve_v to_o suggest_v pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o cause_n v._o a_o false_a modesty_n corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o ignorance_n or_o to_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o loose_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v among_o christian_n for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a wantonness_n and_o libertinism_n there_o be_v many_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o neglect_v their_o dury_n entire_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v very_o remiss_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o act_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o their_o own_o persuasion_n there_o must_v be_v then_o other_o spring_n of_o corruption_n in_o man_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v into_o these_o and_o to_o find_v out_o if_o possible_a why_o many_o person_n who_o want_v no_o instruction_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v the_o side_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o withstand_v continue_v in_o vice_n and_o corruption_n this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v chief_o from_o two_o disposition_n which_o man_n be_v common_o iâ—_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o ill_a shame_n from_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n make_v up_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o conduct_n by_o repentance_n i_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o disposition_n as_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v in_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o consider_v they_o both_o distinct_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o false_a modesty_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o false_a modesty_n i_o mean_v that_o shame_n which_o hinder_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o call_v this_o shame_n vicious_a or_o illl_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o kind_n of_o shame_n which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a which_o consist_v in_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v ill_a thing_n if_o false_a shame_n be_v a_o source_n of_o corruption_n that_o other_o shame_n which_o restrain_v from_o evil_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v as_o vicious_a shame_n shall_v be_v avoid_v or_o shake_v off_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commendable_a shame_n be_v go_v innocency_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o sinner_n in_o scripture_n that_o their_o wickedness_n raise_v no_o blush_a or_o confusion_n in_o they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o false_a shame_n keep_v man_n from_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o they_o know_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v under_o that_o notion_n particular_o that_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v it_o here_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o shame_n which_o arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o those_o profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v religion_n or_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o application_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o follow_v its_o maxim_n i_o refer_v such_o man_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o some_o further_a consideration_n which_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v upon_o elsewhere_o the_o shame_n i_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a suppose_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o value_n for_o and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a the_o effect_n of_o that_o shame_n be_v and_o how_o important_a it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v they_o since_o it_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v even_o those_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o of_o who_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v well_o now_o to_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o vicious_a shame_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o shame_v common_o spring_v from_o two_o cause_n sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o from_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o it_o thus_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o appear_v dishonest_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o sometime_o also_o shame_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o regard_n we_o bear_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v bring_v contempt_n upon_o we_o and_o disgrace_v we_o in_o the_o world_n one_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v vicious_a do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o cause_n religion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v shameful_a arid_a dishonest_a for_o far_o from_o that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o comely_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v such_o even_o to_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o groundless_a shame_n dare_v not_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n then_o of_o this_o false_a modesty_n be_v a_o feeble_a regard_n to_o man_n judgement_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v under_o their_o contempt_n
who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o begin_v either_o before_o he_o be_v take_v or_o in_o the_o prison_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n over_o but_o if_o his_o conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v sudden_a and_o wrought_v only_o a_o few_o minute_n before_o his_o death_n if_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o miraculous_a inspiration_n and_o to_o those_o singular_a circumstance_n which_o he_o then_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o instance_n since_o no_o man_n live_a can_v assure_v himself_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v befall_v he_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v i_o think_v observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o this_o thief_n and_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a this_o poor_a wretch_n have_v not_o be_v call_v before_o as_o christian_n be_v he_o have_v never_o know_v our_o saviour_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o profess_v his_o religion_n he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o ilumination_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o grace_n offer_v every_o day_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o his_o repentance_n though_o it_o come_v late_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o who_o happen_v to_o die_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n i_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n where_o we_o read_v xx._n read_v mat._n xx._n that_o those_o who_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n only_o a_o hour_n before_o sunset_n receive_v the_o same_o wage_n with_o those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o work_n ever_o since_o the_o morning_n from_o this_o sinner_n imagine_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o repent_v but_o a_o little_a before_o death_n will_v obtain_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o those_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v regular_a but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o that_o parable_n it_o signify_v only_o that_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v last_o and_o who_o shall_v answer_v his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o it_o before_o and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v share_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o heathen_n this_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o conclude_v the_o parable_n so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o christian_n who_o delay_n their_o conversion_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v send_v but_o late_o into_o the_o vineyard_n those_o labourer_n go_v no_o soon_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v they_o but_o they_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v send_v i_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n since_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a the_o proceed_v of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o pretend_v to_o repent_v only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o all_o those_o who_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o so_o far_o there_o be_v many_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o extremity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v betimes_o they_o propose_v to_o go_v about_o it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v soon_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n under_o a_o total_a harden_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v nothing_o towards_o their_o conversion_n this_o way_n of_o delay_v be_v a_o illusion_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o suppose_v some_o inclination_n to_o good_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o artifice_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o trick_n of_o self-love_n by_o which_o a_o man_n deceive_v and_o blind_v himself_o nay_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o state_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o criminal_a and_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v more_o criminal_a because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o approve_v of_o and_o because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o constant_a admonition_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o resolution_n and_o their_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o more_o dangerous_a for_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o repent_v in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o think_v themselves_o much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o repent_v only_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o piety_n as_o they_o have_v and_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o now_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o can_v only_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a and_o inspire_v they_o with_o presumption_n and_o security_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o go_v no_o far_o with_o these_o good_a disposition_n than_o those_o who_o without_o shuffle_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v all_o at_o once_o what_o the_o other_o do_v successive_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v almost_o whole_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o last_o they_o run_v the_o same_o risk_n with_o those_o who_o design_n to_o repent_v only_o upon_o extremity_n since_o death_n may_v surprise_v they_o before_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o good_a resolution_n they_o have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o which_o deceive_v they_o be_v that_o they_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o conversion_n but_o if_o this_o intention_n be_v sincere_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o thing_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o go_v about_o it_o without_o lose_a time_n but_o when_o a_o man_n use_v delay_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v yet_o a_o resolution_n which_o no_o effect_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a resolution_n this_o purpose_n of_o conversion_n be_v therefore_o but_o one_o of_o those_o waver_a design_n and_o project_n which_o be_v form_v every_o day_n but_o never_o accomplish_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n and_o unactive_a intention_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n but_o other_o sort_n of_o purpose_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o bare_a design_n and_o project_n but_o by_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o holiness_n now_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v undeceive_v and_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o un-sincerity_n of_o all_o those_o resolution_n they_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o time_n past_a and_o ask_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o near_o in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o resolution_n for_o some_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o these_o sentiment_n have_v produce_v nothing_o and_o those_o resolution_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o they_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o perhaps_o far_o from_o conversion_n than_o ever_o must_v not_o man_n blindfold_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o life_n will_v slip_v away_o in_o perpetual_a delay_n for_o what_o can_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o what_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o time_n past_a be_v they_o more_o firm_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o will_v this_o resolution_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n they_o must_v confess_v they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o promise_v to_o repent_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v nay_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o promise_v any_o
mind_v themselves_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o so_o that_o riches_n may_v easy_o spoil_v those_o who_o possess_v they_o and_o do_v actual_o spoil_v many_o the_o poor_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a forsake_v from_o their_o infancy_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o want_n and_o idleness_n and_o among_o bad_a company_n they_o have_v little_a religion_n they_o will_v live_v without_o work_v they_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v and_o dishonesty_n envy_n fill_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o only_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o mischief_n those_o who_o live_v un-confined_n and_o much_o in_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a of_o a_o christian_a character_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n and_o what_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o soon_o embrace_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o honourable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a he_o hearken_v no_o long_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o govern_v himself_o only_o by_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o world_n other_o lead_v a_o retire_a life_n they_o avoid_v great_a company_n and_o they_o seldom_o appear_v in_o public_a that_o state_n may_v have_v its_o advantage_n but_o it_o have_v its_o danger_n too_o those_o who_o live_v thus_o retire_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o man_n because_o their_o conduct_n seem_v regular_a and_o free_a from_o scandal_n and_o this_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a pride_n a_o great_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o a_o austere_a and_o imperious_a humour_n which_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o speak_v ill_a and_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o people_n and_o this_o drive_v charity_n gentleness_n and_o humility_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o man_n various_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v a_o general_a influence_n upon_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o deportment_n but_o no_o make_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v add_v two_o reflection_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v man_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o be_v 1._o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a 2._o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a 3._o hide_a and_o imperceptible_a now_o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o man_n particular_a calling_n have_v these_o three_o character_n 1._o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a we_o may_v withstand_v they_o but_o we_o can_v avoid_v altogether_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a those_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v spend_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o perpetual_o 3._o they_o be_v hide_v and_o imperceptible_a for_o beside_o that_o man_n reflect_v little_a upon_o what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o happen_v every_o day_n those_o temptation_n be_v varnish_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o even_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_v and_o of_o necessity_n thus_o a_o tradesman_n be_v necessary_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n equity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o return_n every_o minute_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v this_o temptation_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v innocent_a that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o get_v and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o gain_n be_v authorize_v by_o custom_n 2._o the_o second_o reflection_n be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o insuperable_a obstacle_n to_o piety_n proceed_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o a_o man_n call_v it_o be_v that_o which_o obstruct_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n conversion_n we_o preach_v we_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n but_o to_o who_o do_v we_o speak_v we_o speak_v to_o man_n engage_v in_o profession_n which_o consider_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o they_o divert_v they_o from_o piety_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o thousand_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v we_o speak_v to_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v already_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o alter_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o that_o scheme_n of_o employment_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v at_o any_o rate_n we_o preach_v to_o people_n who_o arc_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o meet_v at_o home_n and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a business_n with_o perpetual_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n and_o with_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o withstand_v such_o hearer_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o long_a enough_o before_o they_o reap_v any_o fuit_fw-la from_o what_o they_o hear_v sermon_n be_v present_o go_v but_o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o profession_n which_o man_n choose_v be_v continual_a and_o last_o as_o long_o as_o their_o life_n they_o accompany_v a_o man_n every_o where_o he_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o they_o he_o seek_v they_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o he_o fancy_v he_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o little_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n mind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o two_o remark_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o this_o source_n of_o corruption_n 1._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o that_o if_o this_o state_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v it_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v bad_a in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o quit_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o render_v it_o dangerous_a or_o sinful_a either_o by_o neglect_v the_o duty_n to_o which_o it_o oblige_v we_o or_o by_o not_o avoid_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v it_o or_o by_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n i_o confess_v we_o may_v meet_v here_o with_o difficulty_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v off_o a_o profession_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a road_n of_o life_n and_o to_o renounce_v some_o engagement_n when_o they_o be_v once_o form_v and_o yet_o this_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v do_v if_o those_o engagement_n be_v not_o lawful_a it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v offer_v some_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o by_o break_v they_o off_o or_o by_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o than_o to_o run_v ourselves_o into_o infinite_a misery_n but_o the_o benway_n be_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_a in_o its_o beginning_n therefore_o i_o say_v 2_o that_o since_o people_n use_v to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o profession_n while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o choice_n require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n for_o no_o less_o than_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o this_o matter_n be_v go_v about_o interest_n chance_n passion_n the_o humour_n of_o parent_n or_o of_o young_a people_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o determine_v so_o important_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v whether_o a_o call_v be_v lawful_a or_o proper_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o little_a or_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o form_v the_o inclination_n of_o young_a person_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o to_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v and_o thus_o we_o need_v no_o long_o wonder_n why_o employment_n be_v ill_o discharge_v why_o most_o people_n lose_v their_o innocence_n in_o they_o and_o why_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o man_n particular_a calling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o part_n ii_o cause_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n piety_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v never_o impossible_a to_o those_o who_o art_n well_o
general_a as_o it_o be_v now_o these_o consideration_n be_v found_v upon_o two_o undeniable_a fact_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o persecute_v and_o 2._o that_o discipline_n be_v then_o exercise_v in_o it_o these_o be_v two_o powerful_a mean_n to_o remove_v vice_n and_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o man_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v embrace_v christiany_n at_o a_o time_n when_o whosoever_o become_v a_o christian_a do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n expose_v himself_o to_o persecution_n torment_n and_o death_n this_o do_v fright_v away_o the_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a and_o impious_a person_n but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v they_o out_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o notorious_a by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o in_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v more_o piety_n at_o that_o time_n than_o we_o observe_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n they_o place_v the_o christian_a religion_n chief_o in_o a_o good_a life_n to_o which_o they_o do_v solemn_o engage_v themselves_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o persecution_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o they_o do_v with_o courage_n lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n before_o this_o zeal_n of_o those_o primitive_a christians_n begin_v to_o cool_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n persecution_n cease_v and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v slacken_v these_o two_o fence_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n divers_a abuse_n creep_v into_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n and_o manner_n till_o the_o church_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o such_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o vice_n that_o christianity_n seem_v almost_o quite_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o religiion_n do_v lament_v this_o they_o complain_v open_o of_o it_o and_o they_o long_v for_o a_o good_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n which_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o for_o some_o century_n it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o darkness_n begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o last_o century_n then_o it_o be_v that_o learning_n and_o language_n revive_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o book_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o that_o obscurity_n in_o which_o the_o barbarism_n of_o former_a age_n have_v bury_v it_o man_n do_v perceive_v that_o divers_a error_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n they_o discover_v several_a abuse_n they_o go_v about_o to_o redress_v they_o and_o they_o succeed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christianity_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n but_o that_o great_a work_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o iii_o for_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o very_o near_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n man_n be_v in_o some_o age_n ago_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o christianity_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o europe_n but_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v almost_o all_o those_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n nay_o our_o age_n be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o precedent_n in_o that_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o be_v now_o support_v by_o force_n how_o many_o country_n and_o church_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n know_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o most_o shameful_a error_n receive_v where_o the_o looseness_n of_o manner_n may_v almost_o be_v parallel_v with_o heathenism_n where_o the_o most_o execrable_a crime_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o word_n where_o the_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v general_a except_v only_o some_o few_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o disorder_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o discover_v their_o sentiment_n from_o those_o place_n corruption_n spread_v to_o other_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o church_n for_o some_o there_o be_v where_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v and_o where_o a_o pure_a christianity_n be_v profess_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a society_n where_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o where_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n and_o constitution_n in_o order_n to_o come_v near_o to_o perfection_n this_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o care_n and_o without_o prepossession_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n and_o ingenuous_o to_o acknowledge_v defect_n where_o they_o be_v for_o else_o if_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o society_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v remedy_v for_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v defect_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v if_o we_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o all_o be_v perfect_a in_o our_o society_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o canonize_v abuse_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o restore_n of_o order_n and_o first_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o pure_a society_n it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v god_n do_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o finish_v his_o work_n all_o at_o once_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o inspire_a man_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o attain_v perfection_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n at_o first_o dash_n that_o nothing_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v beside_o circumstance_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o it_o seemâ—_n necessary_a to_o change_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o last_o age._n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o christian_n do_v long_o for_o a_o good_a reformation_n yet_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o much_o enlighten_v they_o be_v just_a creep_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o a_o long_a custom_n have_v almost_o obliterated_a the_o true_a idea_n of_o religion_n almost_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v the_o abuse_n which_o all_o good_a man_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o redress_v extreme_a severity_n be_v use_v towards_o those_o who_o desire_v this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o do_v terrify_v a_o great_a many_o well-meaning_a person_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o several_a place_n those_o who_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n open_o be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n require_v they_o be_v fain_o in_o those_o place_n to_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o settle_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v till_o a_o more_o favourable_a oppotunity_n some_o church_n come_v near_o to_o perfection_n than_o other_o but_o howsoever_o if_o we_o will_v pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o partiality_n upon_o this_o i_o shall_v offer_v here_o some_o general_a consideration_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n some_o head_n which_o will_v
requirean_a exact_v and_o particular_a discussion_n i_o will_v first_o resume_v the_o four_o character_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v truth_n holiness_n union_n and_o order_n 1._o all_o christian_a society_n boast_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n since_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o head_n because_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o many_o particular_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n into_o controversy_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v soon_o perceive_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o society_n which_o vaunt_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o and_o which_o even_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a true_a church_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o absurd_a tenet_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n equal_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o that_o society_n be_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a notion_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o character_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o last_o age_n be_v that_o religion_n want_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v reform_v in_o part_n by_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o people_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o regard_n except_o perhaps_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v scarce_o change_v any_o thing_n beside_o their_o belief_n and_o worship_n this_o alone_a prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a character_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o where_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o defective_a iii_o union_n peace_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v this_o character_n to_o be_v find_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o church_n christian_n divide_v not_o only_o upon_o lawful_a ground_n which_o make_v separation_n necessary_a but_o about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n upon_o the_o least_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o one_o another_o form_n different_a sect_n and_o communion_n even_o those_o church_n which_o may_v have_v a_o common_a belief_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o unite_v those_o man_n who_o by_o their_o office_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o too_o often_o the_o firebrand_n of_o division_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o that_o zeal_n which_o most_o divine_v express_v about_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o little_a disposition_n which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v some_o opinion_n or_o expression_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o dispute_n without_o distinction_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n command_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v with_o care_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v it_o they_o do_v themselves_o on_o many_o occasion_n dispute_v against_o false_a teacher_n to_o desert_v the_o truth_n when_o attack_v be_v to_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o piety_n since_o piety_n be_v always_o found_v upon_o truth_n dispute_v become_v necessary_a when_o essential_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v neither_o will_v i_o reduce_v all_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a dispute_n to_o those_o only_o which_o concern_v fundamental_o there_o be_v error_n which_o though_o not_o mortal_a yet_o be_v dangerous_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v truth_n which_o though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v yet_o of_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v provide_v this_o be_v do_v with_o moderation_n and_o honesty_n i_o only_o blame_v useless_a dispute_n or_o these_o which_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o use_n yet_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o passion_n and_o disorder_n which_o blind_a zeal_n inspire_v such_o controversy_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a be_v extreme_o fatal_a to_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v what_o mischief_n they_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o be_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o of_o piety_n in_o particular_a it_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o that_o because_o the_o people_n do_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o these_o contest_v they_o shall_v prove_v hurtful_a only_o to_o those_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v manage_v but_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o dispute_n the_o people_n be_v destitute_a of_o edification_n or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o edification_n which_o be_v necessary_a churchman_n be_v only_o full_a of_o these_o study_n and_o meditate_v upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o these_o matter_n which_o take_v they_o up_o and_o which_o seem_v capital_a to_o they_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o inclination_n to_o mind_n thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o set_v about_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n or_o they_o do_v it_o but_o faint_o and_o careless_o whilst_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o study_n or_o pulpit_n about_o confute_v a_o adversary_n who_o he_o never_o see_v or_o a_o error_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o whole_a flock_n his_o sheep_n be_v lose_v his_o hearer_n remain_v possess_v with_o mortal_a error_n concern_v morality_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o most_o vicious_a habit_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o most_o dispute_n they_o occasion_n the_o ruin_n rather_o than_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o dispute_v keep_v up_o among_o christian_n false_a zeal_n hypocrisy_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o people_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o teacher_n to_o place_v their_o zeal_n not_o in_o oppose_a vice_n but_o in_o understand_v controversy_n in_o adhere_v to_o certain_a opinion_n and_o in_o bear_v a_o strong_a hatred_n to_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o judge_v that_o what_o make_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o divine_n what_o they_o insist_v most_o upon_o what_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o the_o most_o violent_a passion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o religion_n 3._o sometime_o the_o people_n take_v part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o teacher_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unavoidable_a animosity_n and_o division_n which_o extinguish_v love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o create_v insuperable_a obstacle_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o christian_n of_o this_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o instance_n 4._o last_o the_o little_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o small_a progress_n of_o christianity_n christian_n instead_o of_o make_v their_o religion_n appear_v lovely_a and_o venerable_a to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n expose_v it_o to_o their_o contempt_n instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n they_o turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o particular_a sect_n and_o they_o neglect_v that_o of_o christianity_n ingeneral_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n unbeliever_n see_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o question_v every_o thing_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o
unhappiness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o perfecution_n this_o be_v unquestionable_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o only_o say_v in_o short_a that_o then_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v engage_v by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o renounce_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v disorderly_a that_o vicious_a person_n be_v debar_v the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a that_o such_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o various_a degree_n of_o penance_n and_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o relapse_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n very_o clear_a monument_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o discipline_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o severe_o observe_v since_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v vary_v about_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v treat_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o severity_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essence_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v always_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o little_o question_v then_o whether_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o whether_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a this_o usage_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v at_o least_o a_o strong_a presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o be_v consonant_n beside_o to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o doubt_n about_o this_o matter_n iv_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o discipline_n itself_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n must_v own_v that_o discipline_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n require_v order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o if_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v scandalous_a person_n and_o take_v they_o into_o her_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a she_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o live_v of_o bad_a christian_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o infidel_n as_o a_o profane_a society_n where_o vice_n be_v permit_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o authentic_a disow_n of_o vice_n whereby_o the_o church_n declare_v public_o that_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o 2._o discipline_n be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o much_o harden_v when_o the_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o reclaim_v he_o but_o when_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o salvation_n as_o other_o which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a but_o withal_o a_o most_o common_a imagination_n 3._o discipline_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n many_o who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v ill_a inclination_n be_v restrain_v by_o example_n or_o shame_n or_o fear_v or_o ever_o by_o conscience_n good_a man_n be_v thereby_o double_o edify_v since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n this_o rigour_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o other_o man_n sin_n give_v they_o from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o discipline_n be_v a_o sacred_a necessary_a and_o inviolable_a order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a or_o arbitrary_a establishment_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n a_o order_n which_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o general_a law_n a_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n a_o order_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o order_n certain_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n i_o say_v it_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n discipline_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o dvine_a institution_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o discipline_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o use_n discipline_n in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o useful_a agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o plain_a reason_n and_o sense_n i_o have_v perhaps_o be_v too_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a and_o institute_v by_o god_n since_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o go_v upon_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n this_o sacred_a order_n which_o have_v be_v fettle_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v alter_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n christian_n grow_v remiss_a this_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o common_o abolish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o through_o insensible_a change_n we_o learn_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o slacken_n of_o discipline_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o take_v away_o some_o public_a penance_n those_o penance_n be_v convert_v into_o private_a confession_n and_o penance_n at_o first_o this_o alteration_n be_v only_o concern_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o discipline_n for_o as_o to_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o ancient_a order_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o at_o last_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o iv_o century_n public_a penance_n be_v abolish_v first_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o sometime_o after_o in_o the_o western_a church_n instead_o of_o penance_n private_a satisfaction_n be_v appoint_v and_o then_o man_n unhappy_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o exterior_a of_o penance_n than_o about_o what_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o relaxation_n or_o indulgence_n but_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o from_o thence_o spring_v indulgence_n satisfaction_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n and_o many_o other_o practice_n which_o be_v but_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v distract_v by_o temporal_a care_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v for_o humour_v great_a man_n who_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o public_a order_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n how_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v considerable_o adulterate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o discipline_n all_o the_o abuse_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n do_v still_o subsist_v in_o most_o place_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o canon_n and_o
law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o century_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n and_o canon_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o do_v redress_v those_o abuse_n i_o now_o mention_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v further_o as_o these_o abuse_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n so_o that_o shall_v too_o have_v be_v restore_v when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v the_o disorder_n be_v remove_v but_o order_n be_v not_o reestablish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o abuse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v grow_v too_o intolerable_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o age_n more_o know_v than_o the_o former_a be_v thing_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o a_o turn_v and_o a_o revolution_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a beside_o that_o interest_n pride_n or_o ambition_n do_v move_v great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o after_o all_o have_v hot_a much_o piety_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o many_o and_o great_a disorder_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o a_o yoke_n under_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o groan_v but_o the_o same_o principle_n hinder_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n have_v be_v disuse_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o order_n of_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v lose_v policy_n have_v perhaps_o a_o large_a share_n likewise_o in_o this_o revolution_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v easy_o determine_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o excessive_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o express_v the_o same_o zeal_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o lawful_a authority_n in_o fine_a among_o divine_v themselves_o there_o be_v many_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o who_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o exclude_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o make_v use_n of_o excommuication_n and_o public_a penance_n in_o such_o circumstance_n the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o relate_v here_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o employ_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o discipline_n as_o a_o capital_a point_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o purity_n they_o write_v prodit_fw-la write_v calvini_n epist_n &_o responsa_fw-la pag._n 337._o disciplinam_fw-la jure_fw-la vocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la optimum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la unicum_fw-la retinendae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculum_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la itaque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nostras_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la ritè_fw-la suffultas_fw-la arbitrabor_fw-la ubi_fw-la isto_fw-la nervo_fw-la colligatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 336._o caeterùm_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la consister_n ecclesiae_fw-la incolumitas_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la purgandam_fw-la fraenandas_fw-la libidines_fw-la tollenda_fw-la flagitia_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la perversos_fw-la mores_fw-la vigeat_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la cujus_fw-la moderatum_fw-la usum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la recusat_fw-la praesertim_fw-la admonitus_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la ovibus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prodit_fw-la that_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a nay_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n till_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v use_v to_o purge_v it_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o banish_v vice_n and_o to_o mend_v manner_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o excommunication_n show_v himself_o by_o that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o we_o do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o their_o design_n they_o say_v open_o own_o that_o they_o meet_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o insuperable_a obstacle_n etc._n obstacle_n capito_n in_o calv._n epist_n p._n 7._o periciores_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la cernunt_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la ejectionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la totam_fw-la cohortem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docentium_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la scientium_fw-la a_o disciplina_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la revocanda_fw-la otiosam_fw-la enim_fw-la functionem_fw-la quidam_fw-la tueri_fw-la malunt_fw-la quam_fw-la fructuosam_fw-la quidam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la libertate_fw-la induxerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n stint_v qui_fw-la jugum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la abjecerint_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verò_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la animadvertentes_fw-la rem_fw-la christi_fw-la indy_n abire_fw-la in_fw-la pejus_fw-la optarent_fw-la quidem_fw-la restirutam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la veram_fw-la ejus_fw-la reparandae_fw-la rationem_fw-la ignorant_a aut_fw-la eam_fw-la videntes_fw-la desperant_fw-la prorsus_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la auditis_fw-la enim_fw-la tyranni_fw-la esse_fw-la voluistis_fw-la in_o liberam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la voluistis_fw-la novum_fw-la pontificaâ—um_fw-la revocare_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la contumeliarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la fraenum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excussit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la assuera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o educata_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la frangendo_fw-la vim_o verbi_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la evangelii_n evacuaremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o minister_n who_o preach_v a_o gospel_n without_o discipline_n and_o who_o even_o question_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o church_n that_o some_o introduce_v licentiousness_n instead_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o think_v that_o to_o reject_v the_o pope_n be_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o be_v true_o evangelical_n that_o other_o observe_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o christianity_n wish_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o true_a way_n of_o bring_v this_o about_o or_o that_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o despair_v of_o success_n that_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v discipline_n be_v call_v tyrant_n who_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o all_o restraint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o ministry_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n do_v produce_v corruption_n 371._o corruption_n bucerus_n de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la p._n 171._o et_fw-la quis_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la atrocia_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la adeò_fw-la nulla_fw-la increpatio_fw-la castigatio_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hinc_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la juventus_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la eo_fw-la leviores_fw-la reddantur_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la pudor_fw-la &_o dedecus_fw-la abeunt_fw-la homines_fw-la efferuntur_fw-la redduntur_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n conqueritur_fw-la omnino_fw-la impenitents_n dedunt_fw-la se_fw-la libidini_fw-la omnique_fw-la vanitati_fw-la denique_fw-la vitâ_fw-la istâ_fw-la petulanti_fw-la atque_fw-la perdita_fw-la satiari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 189._o si_fw-mi crassiora_fw-la delicta_fw-la severiore_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la compensarentur_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la salutari_fw-la usu_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la bene_fw-la constitutis_fw-la major_a inde_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la dei_fw-la filios_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuga_fw-la &_o detestatio_fw-la majorque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christian_n zelus_n existeret_fw-la quam_fw-la proh_o dolour_n hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la vide_fw-la &_o buceri_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la calvinum_fw-la in_fw-la epistola_fw-la calvini_n pag._n 370_o &_o 371._o that_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o censure_n nor_o correction_n nor_o penance_n nor_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n even_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n the_o people_n and_o youth_n do_v commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o person_n be_v restrain_v by_o shame_n and_o that_o man_n become_v proud_a and_o altogether_o impenitent_a that_o if_o the_o more_o odious_a sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o penance_n and_o a_o reasonable_a severity_n as_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_o
practise_v there_o will_v be_v less_o corruption_n and_o more_o zeal_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o doctor_n in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v go_v to_o bring_v libertinism_n into_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a some_o church_n draw_v considerable_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o where_o discipline_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o abolish_v they_o still_o make_v use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o even_o in_o some_o place_n of_o excommunication_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o those_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v their_o present_a practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v copy_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o certain_o in_o many_o point_v we_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o if_o we_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n discipline_n be_v administer_v now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v observe_v several_a defect_n in_o it_o which_o be_v pretty_a considerable_a for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v church_n where_o excommunication_n be_v use_v about_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n where_o that_o which_o be_v call_v excommunication_n be_v rather_o a_o civil_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o where_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o civil_a judge_n excommunicate_v another_o common_a fault_n be_v that_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n fornicator_n and_o notorious_a blasphemer_n be_v indeed_o severe_o proceed_v against_o but_o a_o great_a many_o person_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o their_o deportment_n such_o as_o drunkard_n idle_a people_n and_o several_a other_o sinner_n who_o the_o divine_a law_n subject_a as_o much_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n as_o adulterer_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o use_v discipline_n against_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o marriage_n only_o to_o conceal_v their_o shame_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o church_n no_o satisfaction_n be_v demandded_a of_o such_o people_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a care_n take_v to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o sinner_n repentance_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a precept_n about_o avoid_v all_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v out_o of_o use_n by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o few_o church_n can_v boast_v a_o pure_a discipline_n but_o suppose_v that_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o how_o many_o defect_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n either_o through_o the_o stubborness_n of_o sinner_n the_o opposition_n of_o corrupt_a magistrate_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a law_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v so_o that_o whether_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n for_o the_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o scandal_n do_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v still_o true_a that_o corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n what_o must_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o church_n where_o discipline_n be_v whole_o unknown_a where_o neither_o church_n nor_o pastor_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o govern_v or_o inspect_v where_o minister_n dare_v not_o exclude_v any_o one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o admit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o abuse_n will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o unheard_a of_o profanation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o all_o public_a penance_n be_v out_o of_o door_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v propose_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o his_o design_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n and_o the_o strange_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v that_o this_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v divine_n who_o instead_o of_o promote_a the_o re-establishment_n of_o discipline_n oppose_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o very_a name_n of_o excommunication_n and_o who_o pretend_v that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v vice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o discipline_n those_o divine_n have_v not_o the_o great_a number_n on_o their_o side_n but_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v because_o it_o favour_v policy_n and_o licentiousness_n we_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o this_o fatal_a remissness_n the_o looseness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o manner_n christian_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o for_o every_o one_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o good_a order_n keep_v man_n in_o duty_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n vice_n must_v of_o necessity_n bear_v sway_n what_o shall_v restrain_v people_n except_v some_o general_a admonition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o live_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a private_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n to_o any_o body_n those_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o un-christian_n life_n sweater_n covetous_a profane_a lewd_a and_o intemperate_a person_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o true_a christian_n they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o the_o same_o spiritual_a privilege_n at_o least_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o state_n we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v any_o abatement_n of_o corruption_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v or_o even_o to_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n 1._o against_o the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n some_o say_v which_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o since_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n the_o gospel_n no_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o use_v other_o mean_n beside_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o mean_n among_o which_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v likewise_o submit_v to_o that_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o further_a the_o gospel_n bare_o preach_v and_o know_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nothing_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v save_v a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o if_o discipline_n be_v not_o use_v to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v it_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o man_n ascribe_v more_o efficacy_n to_o it_o than_o it_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o common_o entertain_v of_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v for_o mystical_a devotion_n and_o piety_n will_v certain_o say_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o that_o external_a thing_n be_v useful_a only_o to_o carnal_a and_o imperfect_a christian_n but_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o have_v such_o opinion_n to_o speak_v more_o reverent_o of_o a_o order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o recommend_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o
unknown_a fact_n she_o only_o proceed_v against_o notorious_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o express_v their_o repentance_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o tyranny_n or_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o observe_v here_o especial_o with_o reference_n to_o excommunication_n which_o be_v think_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o discipline_n that_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o that_o extremity_n she_o do_v not_o properly_z speaking_z act_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o punish_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o her_o body_n but_o that_o sinner_n have_v already_o by_o his_o life_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n only_o declarâ—s_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o determine_v already_o though_o she_o shall_v not_o declare_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o contrary_a society_n will_v be_v the_o better_o regulate_v for_o it_o for_o discipline_n do_v not_o touch_v civil_a matter_n excommunication_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n shall_v be_v discharge_v towards_o he_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v no_o way_n injure_v by_o this_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n exercise_v discipline_n open_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a xxii_o christian_a mat_n xxii_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n this_o principle_n will_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o it_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o order_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o just_a umbrage_n to_o prince_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n submission_n to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o discipline_n distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n be_v as_o strict_a against_o those_o who_o be_v want_v in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o superior_n witness_v that_o cannon_n 84._o cannon_n can._n apost_n 84._o which_o enjoin_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o officer_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v this_o matter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o discipline_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n each_o of_o these_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n the_o church_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n nor_o civil_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n business_n to_o regulate_v thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o if_o magistrate_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o rank_n in_o it_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o their_o officer_n discipline_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n but_o let_v those_o who_o entertain_v such_o thought_n see_v how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o churchman_n have_v be_v know_v to_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n and_o over_o king_n it_o be_v true_a churchman_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n but_o because_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v wise_a man_n will_v rather_o say_v that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a use_n else_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o monarchical_a government_n liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n king_n have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o king_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n have_v be_v unjust_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v will_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v extravagant_a and_o impious_a and_o yet_o the_o like_a argument_n be_v use_v against_o discipline_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n government_n there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o inconveniency_n to_o be_v fear_v this_o evil_n be_v almost_o unavoidable_a there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v not_o abuse_v but_o those_o abuse_n be_v without_o comparison_n a_o less_o evil_a than_o anarchy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a state_n of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n i_o be_o now_o confute_v be_v found_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o discipline_n do_v introduce_v tyranny_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n that_o tyranny_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n when_o do_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n usurp_v that_o excessive_a authority_n over_o man_n estate_n person_n &_o conscience_n it_o be_v when_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v slacken_v when_o discipline_n begin_v to_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n when_o sinner_n and_o especial_o great_a man_n be_v exempt_v for_o money_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v transact_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v change_v into_o a_o private_a one_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n that_o churchman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v this_o first_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o discipline_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o edify_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o order_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o last_o to_o provide_v by_o good_a law_n that_o no_o man_n may_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_v particular_o that_o in_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n their_o lawful_a authority_n all_o just_a measure_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v their_o abuse_n it_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o or_o who_o disturb_v the_o civil_a society_n whether_o ecclesiastic_n or_o layman_n this_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o when_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o discipline_n we_o mean_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o also_o to_o regulate_v the_o clergy_n and_o to_o lay_v strict_a obligation_n on_o they_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n than_o against_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o have_v complain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o we_o be_v go_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o this_o want_n be_v neither_o less_o observable_a nor_o less_o fatal_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o hearty_o wish_v for_o
they_o speak_v of_o when_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o themselves_o but_o at_o other_o time_n this_o obscurity_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o have_v distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v their_o style_n and_o language_n do_v also_o contribute_v much_o to_o make_v they_o dark_a some_o use_n scholastical_a word_n and_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v arabic_a to_o the_o people_n other_o delight_v in_o figurative_a and_o improper_a expression_n which_o present_a false_a idea_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o these_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v nature_n and_o simplicity_n but_o some_o preacher_n affect_v the_o say_n new_a and_o singular_a thing_n and_o they_o will_v be_v sorry_a if_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o simple_a and_o common_a idea_n reason_v and_o expression_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o best_a 3._o false_a eloquence_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o source_n preacher_n common_o aim_v at_o eloquence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o compose_n and_o delivery_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o affect_v a_o style_n a_o pronunciation_n and_o gesture_n which_o become_v a_o stage-player_n or_o a_o profane_a orator_n much_o better_a than_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v remark_n here_o that_o this_o affection_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v animate_v a_o clergyman_n but_o not_o to_o moralize_v upon_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o these_o preacher_n miss_v their_o mark_n by_o make_v so_o much_o work_n and_o by_o use_v such_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o hit_v it_o true_a eloquence_n the_o force_n of_o a_o discourse_n a_o elevate_a and_o sublime_a style_n consist_v in_o follow_v nature_n nothing_o admit_v of_o great_a vehemence_n and_o loftiness_n than_o the_o subject_n which_o religion_n afford_v let_v a_o preacher_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o let_v he_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o easy_a and_o natural_a way_n but_o especial_o let_v he_o feel_v and_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o any_o other_o help_v he_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o false_a sparkle_a and_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o insipid_a and_o boyish_a eloquence_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v like_o a_o gramar_n scholar_n or_o a_o declaimer_n all_o that_o which_o cost_v preacher_n so_o much_o labour_n flight_n of_o wit_n refine_a thought_n ingenuous_a description_n polite_a language_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v very_o mean_v by_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v raise_v at_o most_o a_o vain_a admiration_n but_o they_o will_v never_o instruct_v nor_o convert_v a_o sinner_n one_o dram_n of_o good_a sense_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o all_o that_o 4._o some_o preacher_n run_v into_o another_o extreme_a their_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v neglect_v and_o course_n they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o popular_a that_o they_o speak_v natural_o and_o without_o art_n but_o they_o swerve_v as_o much_o from_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v affect_v it_o be_v another_o to_o be_v flat_a homely_a and_o barbarous_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o nature_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a and_o offensive_a gesture_n tone_n and_o way_n or_o to_o stand_v without_o motion_n or_o action_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o declaimer_n there_o i_o may_v add_v other_o consideration_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o i_o shall_v engage_v too_o far_o in_o this_o subject_a we_o may_v judge_v now_o whether_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n have_v scarce_o any_o notion_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o gather_v from_o sermon_n if_o sermon_n then_o be_v not_o instructive_a and_o edify_v either_o because_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n not_o be_v propose_v in_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ill_o propose_v the_o people_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v one_o word_n more_o concern_v the_o instruction_n which_o pastor_n owe_v their_o flock_n public_a instruction_n how_o useful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n pastor_n shall_v likewise_o instruct_v in_o private_a this_o necessity_n of_o private_a instruction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o public_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n what_o instruction_n can_v a_o great_a many_o person_n receive_v who_o either_o do_v not_o frequent_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o sermon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o who_o understand_v it_o but_o forget_v it_o present_o and_o so_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o 2._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o sermon_n how_o particular_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o still_o many_o thing_n remain_v untouched_a nay_o there_o be_v matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o pulpit_n can_v he_o enumerate_v all_o the_o case_n in_o which_o injustice_n may_v be_v commit_v or_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v can_v he_o specify_v those_o infinite_a fraud_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o trade_n can_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o which_o the_o hearer_n want_v instruction_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o sermon_n dare_v we_o insist_v in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o impurity_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o common_a if_o christian_n then_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o private_a about_o these_o article_n they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v 3._o in_o order_n to_o good_a instruction_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o teacher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v their_o doubt_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n by_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o start_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o have_v be_v hear_v sermon_n for_o these_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n who_o yet_o entertain_v scruple_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religiom_n if_o such_o person_n receive_v no_o other_o information_n they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o public_a but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o scruple_n to_o their_o die_a day_n all_o this_o show_v that_o private_a instruction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o grow_v remiss_a and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v sermon_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v consider_v man_n propension_n to_o laziness_n that_o they_o will_v become_v negligent_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unhappiness_n that_o private_a instruction_n shall_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a communication_n about_o religious_a matter_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n we_o have_v no_o instruction_n remain_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a even_o though_o sermon_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o when_o private_a instruction_n be_v want_v and_o when_o sermon_n be_v defective_a beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a information_n and_o aid_n must_v live_v in_o corruption_n ii_o the_o second_o function_n of_o pastor_n which_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o confine_v it_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o preach_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o when_o churchman_n do_v only_o perform_v divine_a service_n but_o now_o a-days_o in_o many_o church_n the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o business_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o pastor_n but_o preacher_n as_o man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o
this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o know_v man_n heart_n aright_o be_v to_o consult_v our_o own_o to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o spotless_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v still_o a_o novice_n and_o a_o bungler_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o private_a exhortation_n in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o pastoral_n function_n there_o be_v still_o something_o defective_a when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v the_o outward_a obligation_n which_o his_o office_n lay_v upon_o he_o pious_a and_o good_a churchman_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destitute_a of_o gift_n fulfil_v much_o better_a the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n a_o pastor_n who_o love_v his_o profession_n who_o lay_v the_o function_n of_o it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o who_o in_o private_a humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o ardent_o implore_v his_o blessing_n â—ho_n be_v ever_o intent_n upon_o seek_v mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n who_o turn_v all_o his_o meditation_n that_o way_n who_o think_v day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o flock_n must_v needs_o be_v successful_a he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o benediction_n and_o happy_a success_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v or_o exhort_v it_o be_v his_o heart_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perswasiveness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o which_o always_o raise_v a_o pious_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n above_o a_o mercenary_a and_o hypocritical_a one_o the_o want_n of_o piety_n in_o pastor_n be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a source_n of_o the_o fault_n they_o commit_v and_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o remissness_n whosoever_o will_v serious_o and_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v must_v own_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_n be_v chief_o to_o bâ—_n find_v in_o the_o clergy_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o all_o churchman_n indifferent_o we_o must_v do_v right_a to_o some_o who_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o talent_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o considerable_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o those_o disorder_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o remiss_a and_o corrupt_a pastor_n these_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o some_o perhaps_o will_v ask_v whence_o do_v all_o these_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o pastor_n shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o office_n as_o thing_n be_v constitute_v almost_o every_o where_n with_o relation_n to_o discipline_n to_o the_o inspection_n and_o authority_n over_o private_a person_n to_o the_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o people_n will_v suffer_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o defect_n of_o pastor_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o abasement_n which_o their_o office_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o poverty_n they_o live_v in_o this_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n discourage_v a_o great_a many_o who_o may_v otherwise_o considerable_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o multitude_n who_o have_v neither_o education_n nor_o talent_n nor_o estate_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v common_o imagine_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v their_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o god_n among_o christian_n what_o be_v least_o value_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n some_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o exalt_a of_o all_o profession_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o a_o employment_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o remedy_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o redress_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o general_n 2._o many_o ecclesiastic_n fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o oblige_v they_o to_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v because_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o there_o be_v indeed_o school_n academy_n and_o university_n which_o be_v design_v to_o instruct_v those_o young_a man_n who_o aspire_v to_o this_o profession_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o school_n and_o academy_n as_o they_o be_v order_v almost_o every_o where_o do_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o first_o as_o to_z manner_n young_a people_n live_v there_o licentious_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conduct_n the_o care_n of_o master_n and_o professor_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o several_a university_n of_o europe_n the_o scholar_n and_o student_n make_v public_a profession_n of_o dissoluteness_n they_o not_o only_o live_v there_o irregular_o but_o they_o have_v privilege_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o commit_v with_o impunity_n all_o manner_n of_o insolence_n brutality_n and_o scandal_n and_o which_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n that_o prince_n and_o churchman_n shall_v not_o have_v yet_o abolish_v those_o custom_n and_o establishment_n which_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o yet_o these_o university_n be_v the_o nursery_n out_o of_o which_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n be_v take_v those_o scholar_n who_o neither_o have_v birth_n nor_o sense_n of_o virtue_n or_o honour_n and_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o youth_n in_o licentiousness_n and_o debauchery_n spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o church_n and_o become_v the_o depositary_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o arbitrator_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o study_n which_o be_v pursue_v at_o university_n i_o observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o fault_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v divinity_n be_v treat_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o altogether_o speculative_a manner_n common_a place_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o school-term_n and_o of_o question_n not_o very_o material_a there_o young_a man_n learn_v to_o dispute_v upon_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o controversy_n now_o this_o method_n ruin_v they_o it_o give_v they_o intricate_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o divinity_n and_o it_o beget_v in_o they_o disposition_n direct_o opposite_a to_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v more_o essential_a little_a or_o no_o care_n be_v take_v in_o academy_n to_o teach_v those_o who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n several_a thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o they_o the_o study_n of_o history_n and_o of_o church_n antiquity_n be_v neglect_v there_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o divine_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o people_n who_o have_v never_o travel_v know_v no_o other_o custom_n or_o way_n of_o live_v but_o those_o which_o obtain_v in_o their_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o take_v these_o divine_n out_o of_o their_o common-place_n they_o be_v in_o a_o maâ—â—_n and_o every_o thing_n seem_v new_a and_o singular_a to_o they_o morality_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o divinity-school_n but_o in_o a_o superficial_a and_o scholastics_n manner_n and_o in_o many_o academy_n it_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v at_o all_o they_o seldom_o speak_v there_o of_o discipline_n they_o give_v few_o or_o no_o instruction_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_a care_n or_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o office_n enter_v into_o it_o without_o know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o
explain_v text_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n school_n and_o university_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o young_a people_n shall_v be_v better_o regulate_v in_o those_o place_n this_o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v impossible_a if_o divine_n and_o professor_n will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n about_o it_o but_o those_o kind_n of_o establishment_n be_v not_o easy_o alter_v the_o ordinary_a method_n be_v continue_v and_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a because_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o stipend_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o principal_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n than_o be_v common_o do_v when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o first_o qualification_n to_o which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v probity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o person_n therefore_o who_o offer_v themselves_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o relation_n to_o manner_n and_o to_o all_o those_o moral_a disposition_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v in_o they_o and_o those_o shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o who_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o this_o article_n be_v common_o slubber_v over_o and_o a_o young_a man_n must_v have_v be_v very_o dissolute_a if_o he_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o immorality_n so_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a of_o all_o character_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o person_n who_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o canditates_fw-la relate_v to_o their_o ability_n and_o talent_n now_o in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o common-place-book_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a beside_o to_o examine_v they_o about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n about_o history_n discipline_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o morality_n all_o these_o be_v important_a matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n with_o reference_n to_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n turn_v upon_o some_o trial_n about_o preach_v and_o upon_o some_o head_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v scholastical_o handle_v by_o argument_n and_o distinction_n after_o which_o if_o the_o canditate_fw-la have_v satify_v in_o some_o measure_n ordination_n follow_v now_o when_o such_o insufficient_a person_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o mischief_n be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o man_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o church_n where_o for_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n they_o destroy_v more_o than_o they_o edify_v how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o thus_o ill_o provide_v where_o the_o people_n live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o the_o youth_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o instruction_n and_o where_o a_o thousand_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v object_v that_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o shall_v happen_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o run_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n a_o small_a number_n of_o select_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o multitude_n of_o unworthy_a labourer_n we_o be_v still_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o event_n to_o providence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o scarcity_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o a_o strictness_n will_v only_o discourage_v those_o who_o will_v never_o have_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o commendable_a to_o dishearten_v such_o person_n but_o this_o exactness_n will_v encourage_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v and_o seek_v after_o cause_n iu._n the_o defect_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a without_o a_o essential_a omission_n not_o to_o have_v detect_v this_o cause_n of_o corruption_n i_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o with_o great_a discretion_n and_o respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n that_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o if_o i_o have_v suppress_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v dissemble_v a_o most_o important_a truth_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rank_n which_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n hold_v they_o have_v always_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o from_o show_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_n may_v partly_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a society_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n consider_v 1._o as_o civil_a and_o 2._o as_o christian_a magistrate_n although_o the_o institution_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v their_o people_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n this_o can_v be_v question_v if_o we_o suppose_v this_o principle_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o magistracy_n it_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n xiii_o doctrine_n rom._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n upon_o which_o both_o religion_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v now_o god_n be_v always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o law_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o this_o show_v already_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o religion_n and_o civil_a society_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v beside_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o religion_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o christian_n from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o state_n by_o itself_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o civil_a society_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o citizen_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o state_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n for_o else_o god_n by_o order_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o work_n christianity_n can_v not_o have_v take_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n will_v have_v be_v just_o look_v upon_o as_o seditious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o necessary_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o state_n and_o civil_a society_n otherwise_o god_n by_o establish_v society_n will_v have_v put_v a_o insuperable_a obstacle_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o civil_a order_n and_o government_n have_v be_v alter_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o declare_v xviii_o declare_v john_n xviii_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o command_v his_o follower_n xxii_o
follower_n mat._n xxii_o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v xiii_o be_v rom._n xiii_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n now_o this_o precept_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v observe_v if_o in_o the_o natural_a establishment_n of_o civil_a society_n there_o be_v something_o incompatible_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n vi_o christianity_n mat._n vi_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n when_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n but_o st._n paul_n go_v further_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o king_n and_o the_o submit_v to_o their_o authory_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o christian_n *_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o just_a in_o the_o civil_a be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o religious_a society_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o religion_n be_v just_a and_o even_o beneficial_a to_o civil_a society_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o when_o christian_a emperor_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v set_v about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o retain_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o old_a roman_a law_n be_v follow_v among_o christian_n except_v some_o law_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a either_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o general_a and_o necessary_a use_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o religion_n and_o civil_a society_n do_v mutual_o support_v one_o another_o when_o both_o be_v well_o regulate_v religion_n contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o society_n by_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o the_o good_a order_n of_o society_n contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o magistrate_n who_o love_v piety_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o i_o that_o he_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n ii_o religion_n 1_o tim._n ii_o he_o strengthen_v the_o welfare_n of_o society_n and_o that_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o society_n without_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o suppose_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o magistrate_n who_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o by_o suffer_a religion_n to_o be_v violate_v or_o despise_v he_o shake_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o that_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v the_o people_n grow_v vicious_a and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n from_o these_o consideration_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v either_o procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o religion_n or_o do_v it_o a_o considerable_a prejudice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n when_o civil-society_n be_v well_o govern_v man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v well_o order_v they_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o by_o obey_v civil-law_n they_o do_v already_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o probity_n and_o virtue_n give_v way_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o religion_n must_v suffer_v by_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n can_v break_v the_o civil-law_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v those_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o order_v their_o outward_a action_n aright_o shall_v regulate_v their_o thought_n and_o resist_v their_o passion_n or_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o first_o element_n of_o virtue_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a precept_n of_o christian_a moral_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n with_o relation_n to_o manner_n such_o as_o dishonesty_n and_o what_o be_v most_o dangerous_a a_o spirit_n of_o libertinism_n and_o independence_n which_o make_v man_n untoward_a and_o refractory_a to_o good_a discipline_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n life_n be_v take_v up_o with_o civil_a matter_n all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o few_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o law-suit_n and_o business_n so_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o well_o govern_v with_o relation_n to_o civil_a thing_n they_o do_v so_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o live_v without_o rule_n of_o restraint_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o long_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o the_o neglect_n and_o remissness_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v occasion_n all_o this_o mischief_n but_o if_o the_o bare_a carelessness_n of_o magistrate_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o society_n how_o must_v it_o be_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v vicious_a and_o unjust_a either_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a conduct_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o people_n be_v when_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n favour_n injustice_n and_o vice_n it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o public_a fountain_n be_v poison_v the_o whole_a state_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereign_n they_o be_v those_o from_o who_o the_o law_n receive_v their_o force_n who_o appoint_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o who_o regulate_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n when_o inferior_a magistrate_n prevaricate_v this_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n no_o redress_n can_v be_v expect_v not_o but_o that_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n may_v likewise_o occasion_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n if_o we_o suppose_v in_o a_o province_n or_o a_o town_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n who_o want_v integrity_n who_o consult_v only_o their_o profit_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n who_o be_v not_o proof_n against_o bribe_n who_o administer_v justice_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o covetousness_n or_o passion_n who_o act_n by_o recommendation_n or_o favour_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o artifice_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o introduce_v and_o authorise_v wickedness_n throughout_o their_o whole_a jurisdiction_n to_o pervert_v right_o to_o banish_v justice_n and_o honesty_n from_o all_o court_n to_o make_v way_n for_o knavery_n and_o litigiousness_n for_o the_o protract_n of_o suit_n the_o abuse_n and_o violation_n of_o oath_n and_o many_o other_o disorder_n then_o it_o be_v that_o vice_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o repute_n that_o virtue_n and_o innocency_n be_v oppress_v and_o that_o the_o people_n grow_v corrupt_a now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a undermine_v of_o religion_n and_o piety_n let_v any_o body_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v yet_o more_o unavoidable_a when_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v not_o by_o much_o that_o influence_n upon_o religion_n and_o manner_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n when_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n piety_n
of_o religion_n with_o relation_n to_o order_n but_o have_v do_v this_o already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o nothing_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o disorder_n as_o custom_n do_v the_o most_o beneficial_a law_n and_o institution_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o dangerous_a innovation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o practice_n man_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n useless_a or_o ill_a practice_n be_v think_v sacred_a establishment_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o time_n and_o custom_n if_o man_n do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o a_o liturgy_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o divine-service_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n be_v strike_v at_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o abuse_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n subsist_v for_o whole_a age_n and_o can_v be_v reform_v the_o difficulty_n of_o revive_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o of_o restore_a church-government_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o state_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n because_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n obtain_v in_o a_o country_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v who_o propose_v the_o establish_n of_o another_o if_o any_o one_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o suffer_v scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o maintain_v no_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o they_o though_o such_o a_o man_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o innovator_n though_o he_o shall_v plain_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n from_o scripture_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n age_n and_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n yet_o custom_n will_v still_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o common_a usage_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v above_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n iii_o example_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a force_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n man_n be_v not_o altogether_o such_o slave_n to_o custom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n about_o religion_n because_o opinion_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o practical_a thing_n and_o in_o manner_n there_o be_v few_o man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o multitude_n people_z think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v observe_v they_o without_o depart_v from_o custom_n and_o so_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a use_n how_o bad_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o condemn_v the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o for_o instance_n abstain_v from_o swear_v and_o reprove_v those_o who_o do_v it_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n as_o homoursome_a people_n and_o stigmatise_v with_o odious_a name_n and_o imputation_n if_o they_o plead_v the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n instead_o of_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n man_n will_v strain_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o force_n explication_n and_o impious_a gloss_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o may_v favour_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n while_o piety_n dare_v not_o show_v itself_o vice_n be_v respect_v and_o bad_a man_n carry_v it_o bold_o every_o where_n because_o the_o number_n be_v of_o their_o side_n maxim_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o tolerate_v but_o they_o be_v defend_v as_o innocent_a for_o this_o single_a reason_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n approve_v and_o practice_v they_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o worldly_a life_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o many_o christian_n they_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n they_o wear_v out_o their_o life_n in_o idleness_n game_n pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n they_o deny_v themselves_o nothing_o they_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o live_v luxurious_o and_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n but_o because_o it_o obtain_v among_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v by_o allege_v common_a practice_n that_o man_n defend_v a_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a life_n fashion_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o modesty_n the_o too_o great_a familiarity_n of_o the_o young_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o read_n of_o ill_a book_n the_o play_n which_o will_v honesty_n and_o religion_n scandalous_a diversion_n and_o those_o assembly_n where_o the_o most_o entice_a bait_n and_o allurement_n to_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a people_n receive_v the_o most_o dangerous_a impression_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v defend_v by_o custom_n so_o that_o when_o luxury_n and_o expensiveness_n and_o state_n in_o apparel_n eat_v or_o furniture_n be_v once_o establish_v we_o endeavour_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christian_a moderation_n and_o to_o banish_v that_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o vice_n which_o must_v needs_o attend_v such_o kind_n of_o excess_n thus_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o drunkeness_n be_v in_o vogue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v so_o vicious_a a_o custom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o part_v with_o that_o vice_n that_o they_o fancy_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o be_v drink_v to_o put_v up_o no_o injury_n to_o indulge_v revenge_n to_o be_v tender_a and_o nice_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o false_a honour_n to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o can_v promote_v one_o fortune_n to_o assume_v all_o shape_v to_o disguise_v one_o sentiment_n and_o to_o supplant_v other_o all_o these_o be_v maxim_n which_o be_v follow_v without_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o use_n and_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o men._n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o allege_v to_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o sentiment_n what_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v we_o concern_v patience_n forgive_a of_o injury_n humility_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o charity_n such_o moral_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o because_o these_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o it_o pretend_v that_o in_o office_n in_o trade_n in_o art_n and_o in_o the_o various_a profession_n of_o life_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o practise_v by_o man_n in_o those_o several_a calling_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v nay_o even_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o undeceive_v people_n most_o man_n explain_v their_o oath_n and_o regulate_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o they_o use_v all_o the_o method_n of_o gain_n which_o custom_n have_v introduce_v without_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o when_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o custom_n and_o example_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o general_a use_n but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o man_n in_o credit_n the_o quality_n of_o person_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o great_a number_n do_v one_o single_a example_n have_v sometime_o as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o unite_a example_n of_o a_o multitude_n all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o prince_n great_a man_n magistrate_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o law_n to_o a_o great_a many_o people_n a_o small_a number_n of_o considerable_a person_n who_o join_v their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o practice_n into_o fashion_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v general_o follow_v how_o bad_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v so_o common_o see_v that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v three_o consideration_n which_o deserve_v a_o
the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n exhort_v christian_n fourteen_o christian_n rom._n xii_o eph._n two_o and_o iu._n tit._n ii_o mat._n vii_o xiii_o fourteen_o not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o present_a world_n not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o follow_v other_o man_n way_n of_o live_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o strike_v into_o the_o narrow_a path_n which_o be_v walk_v in_o but_o by_o a_o few_o these_o be_v reflection_n which_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v and_o which_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o example_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v other_o general_a remedy_n which_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o bad_a example_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o go_v about_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o a_o long_o use_v be_v to_o attempt_v and_o impossibility_n and_o though_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o this_o cause_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v entire_o remove_v yet_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v overcome_v this_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o hope_v for_o if_o first_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v their_o duty_n will_v discharge_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n a_o zeal_n support_v by_o prudence_n and_o firmness_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v there_o be_v still_o something_o in_o virtue_n which_o attract_v their_o respect_n and_o their_o love_n the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a man_n against_o vice_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o success_n if_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o exhortation_n and_o good_a example_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o something_o more_o than_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o reform_v general_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o can_v do_v this_o more_o easy_o and_o effectual_o than_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v above_o other_o man_n and_o who_o be_v in_o public_a station_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o that_o if_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n will_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o this_o end_n and_o be_v exemplary_a themselves_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n will_v considerable_o abate_v and_o bad_a example_n will_v neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o forcible_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o banish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o to_o establish_v contrary_a one_o the_o care_n and_o example_n of_o pastor_n be_v likewise_o a_o most_o efficacious_a remedy_n if_o they_o do_v instruct_v christian_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n with_o the_o pure_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o abuse_n if_o they_o do_v endeavour_v in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n and_o if_o their_o manner_n be_v edify_v and_o exemplary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o vice_n and_o scandal_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o oppose_v abuse_n and_o ill_a custom_n in_o their_o beginning_n because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v root_n the_o remedy_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a in_o fine_a as_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o degree_n so_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v not_o succeed_v at_o first_o in_o so_o good_a a_o design_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o grow_v weary_a cause_n vii_o book_n this_o be_v the_o last_o cause_n of_o corruption_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v but_o without_o question_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o generaland_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a book_n be_v as_o many_o public_a fountain_n from_o which_o vast_a number_n of_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o man_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n diffuse_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o among_o a_o infinity_n of_o book_n a_o great_a many_o must_v be_v bad_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o book_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o corruption_n if_o man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v ignorant_a and_o full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la if_o they_o have_v loose_a and_o impious_a notion_n concern_v religion_n if_o great_a defect_n be_v observable_a both_o in_o the_o live_v of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a if_o the_o people_n be_v ill_o instruct_v and_o child_n be_v ill_o educate_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o important_a subject_n which_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a large_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o book_n which_o i_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o i_o must_v confine_v my_o self_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o ill_a book_n and_o 2._o of_o book_n of_o religion_n the_o number_n of_o bad_a book_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o i_o think_v that_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ill_a book_n none_o do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o either_o those_o which_o lead_v to_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n or_o those_o which_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a the_o first_o attack_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o corrupt_a manner_n 1._o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o book_n be_v those_o which_o attack_v religion_n such_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o book_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n but_o such_o be_v likewise_o all_o those_o work_n which_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n frank_n also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o book_n which_o introduce_v scepticism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o morality_n uncertain_a and_o dubious_a those_o book_n in_o which_o impiety_n appear_v bare-faced_n be_v not_o the_o most_o pernicious_a few_o person_n ever_o dare_v maintain_v atheism_n open_o or_o deny_v direct_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o beside_o avow_a atheist_n and_o deist_n have_v not_o many_o follower_n their_o opinion_n raise_v horror_n and_o a_o man_n mind_n rebel_v against_o they_o but_o those_o man_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o impiety_n but_o pretend_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n do_v yet_o shake_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o faith_n those_o man_n i_o say_v diffuse_v a_o much_o more_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a poison_n and_o this_o may_v be_v particular_o say_v of_o the_o sceptic_n in_o the_o main_a they_o drive_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o atheist_n they_o assault_v religion_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n and_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o atheist_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o deny_v whereas_o the_o sceptic_a after_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o start_v a_o thousand_o scruple_n leaf_n in_o some_o manner_n the_o question_n undetermined_a he_o only_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a answer_n to_o those_o difficulty_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o false_a modesty_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o embrace_v either_o side_n and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n turn_v himself_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n this_o differ_v little_a from_o atheism_n and_o it_o do_v natural_o lead_v to_o incredulity_n it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n that_o book_n contain_v such_o pernicious_a principle_n shall_v have_v be_v publish_v and_o that_o libertinism_n in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n shall_v have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o pitch_n which_o we_o
religion_n be_v attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o choose_v those_o which_o be_v instructive_a and_o edify_a every_o body_n will_v own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o what_o seem_v edify_v to_o some_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o other_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o duty_n but_o their_o taste_n be_v different_a because_o many_o of_o they_o have_v a_o vitiate_a palate_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v that_o christian_n shall_v chief_o stick_v to_o those_o book_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o those_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o exact_a view_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o add_v the_o work_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o example_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n such_o example_n be_v very_o efficacious_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o they_o prove_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o the_o scandal_n occasion_v by_o bad_a example_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n but_o not_o to_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o judicious_a choice_n of_o book_n be_v once_o make_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o here_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o a_o man_n shall_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n 1._o what_o book_n soever_o we_o read_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o read_v it_o with_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n i._n scripture_n 1_o thes_n v._o xxi_o 1_o joh._n iu_o i._n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n this_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n since_o every_o author_n be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v the_o common_a people_n do_v particular_o need_v this_o advice_n because_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o book_n especial_o in_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v true_a but_o though_o a_o book_n shall_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a discretion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o just_a application_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o to_o out_o self_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o some_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o other_o the_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o reader_n who_o have_v a_o pure_a but_o a_o timorous_a and_o shortsighted_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v without_o cause_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v say_v only_o of_o wicked_a man_n when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n harden_a sinner_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n by_o adapt_a to_o themselves_o what_o relate_v only_o to_o good_a men._n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o read_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v better_a this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a rule_n of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o which_o distinguish_v true_a from_o hypocritical_a devotion_n many_o be_v very_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o read_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o deportment_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o assiduous_a in_o the_o peruse_n of_o good_a book_n be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n when_o they_o be_v but_o just_a come_v from_o their_o read_n we_o find_v they_o often_o sour_a peevish_a and_o passionate_a after_o they_o have_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o slander_v game_n or_o idleness_n and_o they_o avoid_v only_o the_o grosser_n and_o the_o more_o noisy_a sin_n there_o be_v reader_n of_o another_o character_n they_o read_v and_o even_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o book_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o those_o work_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o treat_v of_o moral_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o advantageous_o and_o they_o will_v say_v fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o moral_n but_o all_o this_o terminate_v only_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a approbation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o all_o they_o reform_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n such_o readins_n be_v but_o mere_a amusement_n and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o rock_v conscience_n into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a sleep_n the_o end_n of_o read_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o all_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n i._o shall_v here_o observe_v last_o of_o all_o that_o christian_n have_v a_o book_n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o ill_a book_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n if_o they_o do_v use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v i_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o book_n a_o work_n divine_o inspire_v which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o true_a and_o wherein_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o sanctify_v men._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 1._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v render_v more_o perfect_a so_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a author_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n all_o those_o who_o have_v study_v the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v own_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o that_o the_o translation_n need_v some_o amendment_n and_o so_o we_o see_v according_o that_o now_o and_o then_o divine_n and_o translator_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v exact_a translation_n of_o scripture_n if_o man_n can_v not_o read_v it_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o a_o cry_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o abuse_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v long_o ago_o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o every_o pastor_n do_v endeavour_v it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n towards_o it_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v more_o than_o it_o be_v and_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v other_o book_n be_v only_a stream_n but_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o drink_v at_o the_o very_a fountainhead_n humane_a book_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a discretion_n but_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v most_o perfect_a it_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o who_o conduct_n we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v certain_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o neglect_a in_o many_o country_n the_o bible_n be_v a_o book_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o other_o place_n the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v permit_v but_o with_o great_a caution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o reveal_v a_o book_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o men._n in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n have_v a_o entire_a liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n great_a multitude_n make_v no_o advantage_n of_o that_o freedom_n many_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o read_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o other_o book_n in_o a_o word_n very_o few_o read_v it_o with_o suitable_a disposition_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o learning_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grow_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_a and_o remedy_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o
do_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v burden_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a law_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v interpose_v christ_n authority_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v beside_o that_o man_n have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n that_o among_o a_o great_a multiâ—â—le_n there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o a_o gross_a understanding_n who_o can_v be_v restrain_v but_o by_o external_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pretend_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o spiritualise_v as_o to_o need_v no_o long_o outward_a aid_n to_o piety_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o look_v upon_o discipline_n as_o a_o order_n pure_o external_a for_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o order_n altogether_o spiritual_a discipline_n do_v not_o touch_n either_o man_n body_n or_o their_o estate_n it_o use_v only_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o operate_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 3._o but_o other_o will_v cast_v the_o objection_n i_o have_v now_o confute_v into_o this_o form_n they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o external_a thing_n among_o which_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o regulate_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v good_a i_o grant_v that_o church_n have_v that_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n a_o establishment_n of_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v but_o external_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n church_n indeed_o have_v a_o liberty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n though_o still_o that_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o and_o discreet_o use_v for_o fear_v of_o confusion_n but_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o order_n church_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v another_o to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n such_o a_o liberty_n will_v be_v mere_a unruliness_n and_o a_o criminal_a and_o sacâ—â—egious_a presumption_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v sect_n and_o religion_n infinite_o 4._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o refute_v those_o who_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o discipline_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v it_o they_o own_o that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n may_v vary_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v when_o the_o case_n be_v only_o about_o some_o indifferent_a circumstance_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v without_o reason_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o disorder_n we_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a in_o discipline_n have_v be_v take_v away_o to_o substitute_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o another_o order_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a discipline_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o essential_a in_o discipline_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o most_o church_n be_v this_o that_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o reprove_v in_o private_a and_o even_o in_o public_a this_o be_v seldom_o do_v and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v never_o do_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o pastor_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v this_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o pastor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o preside_v proceed_v and_o judge_v in_o all_o emergent_a case_n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o that_o right_o and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o those_o office_n but_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o they_o new_a political_a body_n have_v be_v erect_v in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o churchman_n or_o two_o for_o form_n sake_n who_o often_o have_v neithe_a vote_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o sinner_n shall_v give_v real_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o for_o instance_n by_o make_v restitution_n by_o reconciliation_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o require_v of_o they_o nay_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o place_n this_o be_v not_o regard_v last_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a order_n and_o practice_n that_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v by_o a_o public_a repentance_n but_o now_o a-days_o those_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v abolish_v after_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o discipline_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o censure_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v take_v away_o the_o government_n appoint_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v overturn_v another_o and_o quite_o different_a form_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o people_n will_v say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o order_n the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unalterable_a 5._o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n supply_v that_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o this_o way_n be_v by_o much_o preferable_a to_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v of_o great_a use_n that_o magistrate_n who_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v vice_n be_v very_o commendable_a and_o that_o discipline_n be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n when_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o still_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a it_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o to_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o she_o right_o after_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n the_o magistrate_n use_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n fines_n imprisonment_n banishment_n force_n etc._n etc._n these_o method_n be_v certain_o useful_a they_o may_v terrify_v sinner_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o duty_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o those_o method_n which_o discipline_n use_v or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o man_n will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a more_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o upon_o temporal_a consideration_n than_o from_o motive_n of_o conscience_n nay_o there_o be_v people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o a_o fine_a or_o some_o day_n imprisonment_n will_v glad_o purchase_v at_o that_o rate_n the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o fancy_n that_o provide_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o conscience_n beside_o what_o a_o disorderly_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o offender_n who_o be_v prosecute_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v still_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a efficacious_a mean_a to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n
and_o zeal_n do_v visible_o decay_v not_o but_o that_o religion_n may_v receive_v and_o have_v actual_o receive_v great_a help_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o have_v sometime_o contribute_v very_o effectual_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o deserve_v immortal_a honour_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n corrupt_v the_o church_n more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v under_o heathen_a governor_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v double_a they_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o religion_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o second_o to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n 1._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o very_a thing_n then_o that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a oblige_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n especial_o among_o great_a man_n that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o be_v exalt_v to_o dignity_n and_o that_o public_a person_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o religion_n but_o whosoever_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n must_v deny_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o deist_n for_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o man_n have_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o interest_n which_o engage_v private_a man_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o that_o judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n and_o before_o who_o the_o great_a of_o monarch_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o slave_n if_o the_o eminent_a station_n of_o a_o magistrate_n make_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christian_n of_o a_o low_a order_n that_o difference_n oblige_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o piety_n the_o character_n he_o bear_v require_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o virtue_n no_o small_a measure_n of_o probity_n be_v requisite_a to_o acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o that_o call_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n not_o to_o seek_v in_o his_o dignity_n the_o mean_n to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n his_o vanity_n his_o pride_n or_o his_o other_o passion_n without_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a virtue_n he_o can_v withstand_v those_o temptation_n which_o offer_v themselves_o every_o minute_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a because_o in_o those_o exalt_a post_n ill_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v do_v with_o safety_n if_o we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o a_o ill_a magistrate_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n which_o happen_v and_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o society_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o piety_n be_v extreme_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o great_a circumspection_n and_o a_o sublime_a virtue_n be_v the_o only_a preservative_n against_o a_o thousand_o opportunity_n of_o transgress_v the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n and_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o vice_n among_o men._n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o since_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o people_n but_o their_o duty_n do_v beside_o indispensable_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o since_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o abilitry_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n xii_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v private_a man_n can_v do_v much_o towards_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n useless_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v general_a disorder_n this_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o beside_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v providence_n which_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o post_n he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v no_o service_n to_o religion_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o christian_a can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o it_o now_o they_o may_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v corruption_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o example_n 2._o by_o their_o care_n 1._o by_o their_o example_n this_o method_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n example_n be_v very_o forcible_a but_o their_o effect_n depend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n they_o come_v from_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n how_o much_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o good_a life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o great_a weight_n when_o a_o churchman_n recommend_v virtue_n by_o a_o exemplary_a life_n it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o his_o profession_n oblige_v he_o to_o live_v so_o and_o this_o consideration_n make_v he_o to_o be_v example_n of_o little_a force_n upon_o worldly-minded_n men._n but_o when_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v pious_a those_o man_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n which_o surround_v greatness_n give_v much_o credit_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o great_a men._n they_o may_v sometime_o do_v more_o good_a with_o one_o word_n than_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v by_o many_o sermon_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o piety_n be_v a_o false_a shame_n which_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v observe_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v hereafter_o that_o custom_n have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n a_o great_a many_o maxim_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n occasion_n corruption_n and_o till_o they_o be_v remedy_v vice_n and_o impiety_n must_v still_o reign_v but_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v almost_o entire_o both_o these_o spring_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o honour_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v repute_v shameful_a to_o be_v think_v honourable_a and_o to_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v so_o that_o how_o scarce_o and_o despesed_a soever_o piety_n may_v be_v a_o idea_n of_o honour_n will_v be_v affix_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v favour_v and_o profess_v by_o great_a man_n and_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v in_o they_o which_o in_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o indifference_n or_o contempt_n that_o which_o have_v happen_v with_o relation_n to_o duel_n be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o decline_v fight_v a_o duel_n have_v be_v think_v for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o disgrace_n and_o a_o infamy_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o honour_n do_v then_o bear_v down_o the_o strong_a principle_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o christianity_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o that_o excess_n of_o brutality_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o will_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n prince_n have_v abolish_v duel_n people_n be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n and_o